THE
MYSTERY
OF
CONTENTATION
In
and
Through
CHRIST
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
A.
M.
for
Joseph
Cranford
at
the
Signe
of
the
Phoenix
in
St
Pauls
Church-yard
.
1655.
TO
THE
Right
Honourable
and
truly
Religious
Lady
,
JANE
Countesse
Dowager
of
Marr
,
Encrease
of
Grace
and
Peace
.
Madam
,
THE
certain
knowledge
I
have
had
for
a
long
time
of
your
devout
affection
toward
the
saving
Truths
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
recent
sense
of
manifold
favours
received
at
your
hands
,
both
since
and
in
the
time
I
had
the
honour
of
employment
for
many
years
in
that
Noble
Family
,
and
the
experience
of
your
gracious
acceptance
of
my
hearty
endeavours
unto
your
service
,
makes
me
bold
to
offer
to
your
Ladiship
this
part
of
my
weak
Labour
,
as
a
small
Testimony
of
my
humble
acknowledgement
of
much
duty
.
I
do
here
present
you
with
some
refreshing
drops
from
that
Mystery
of
Contentment
found
in
the
Fulnesse
of
Jesus
Christ
:
In
him
is
enough
to
supply
all
defects
in
the
inward
man
,
and
more
then
enough
to
supply
all
wants
in
the
outward
man
which
can
befall
us
,
from
the
disappointing
and
discontenting
changes
in
persons
or
things
of
this
world
:
yea
,
it
is
of
the
Lords
wisedome
and
mercy
that
our
waies
are
hedged
up
with
thorns
,
that
we
may
return
to
our
first
love
,
Hos.
2.6
,
7.
That
we
may
delight
our selves
in
him
,
and
enjoy
that
solid
,
satisfactory
,
and
unchangeable
Contentment
,
which
in
experience
we
perceive
cannot
be
found
in
the
empty
,
insufficient
,
uncertain
and
perishing
comforts
of
the
poor
creatures
.
Many
times
the
Children
of
God
enjoy
most
of
himself
when
they
enjoy
least
of
the
Creature
.
As
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
abounded
in
Paul
,
so
Consolation
also
abounded
by
Christ
,
2
Cor.
1.5
.
He
had
most
of
Gods
presence
when
he
had
least
of
mans
countenance
,
2
Tim.
4.16
,
17
,
Stephens
face
shined
like
an
Angels
when
men
looked
on
him
like
Devils
,
Act.
6.15
.
Such
enjoyments
at
such
a
time
are
no
other
(
as
Jacob
said
from
his
experience
of
light
arising
out
of
darknesse
)
then
the
gate
of
heaven
,
a
prelude
on
earth
of
that
immediate
Contentment
we
shall
have
in
heaven
in
God
alone
,
without
either
opposition
or
interposition
of
the
Creature
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Children
of
God
from
the
comfortable
sense
of
this
love
have
most
vigour
of
grace
sometimes
under
greatest
outward
pressures
,
they
can
glory
in
tribulations
,
Rom.
5.3
.
And
sing
praises
to
God
in
a
prison
,
Act.
16.26
.
Then
have
they
enlarged
spirits
when
their
bodies
are
under
restraint
:
As
the
Sunne
re-enforceth
his
light
in
the
time
of
an
Eclipse
,
so
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
in
the
inward
man
are
the
more
united
and
strengthened
in
an
hour
of
darknesse
from
outward
troubles
:
The
heat
of
our
love
as
the
Sunne-beam
from
the
hard
rock
,
is
the
more
reflexed
toward
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
from
the
cold
and
hard
re-encounters
of
the
Creatures
.
In
a
day
of
prosperity
our
affections
lagge
and
straggle
here
and
there
,
seeking
Contentment
in
things
farre
below
our
happinesse
,
and
no
waies
proportionable
to
the
vast
desires
of
the
spirit
of
man
;
Therefore
our
God
in
great
wisedome
and
mercy
so
orders
the
removall
of
worldly
objects
,
that
our
affections
may
be
retired
,
amazed
,
and
with
greater
vigour
set
upon
himself
,
that
according
to
our
measure
of
enlargement
of
heart
,
our
measure
of
delight
and
contentment
in
Christ
may
be
the
greater
,
he
dryeth
up
the
brinks
to
the
end
we
may
seek
and
be
filled
with
purer
and
sweeter
contentment
in
the
Fountain
:
This
earnest
and
first-fruits
of
absolute
and
full
satisfaction
abiding
them
in
heaven
,
makes
the
Children
of
God
humble
in
their
greatest
prosperity
,
and
patient
with
much
contentment
in
their
greatest
adversity
:
Faith
looks
to
things
not
seen
;
It
reckons
all
worldly
advantages
but
losse
and
dung
in
comparison
of
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
also
reckons
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
that
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
.
A
look
to
things
not
seen
preserves
the
soul
from
fainting
at
what
we
see
or
feel
:
And
though
the
Children
of
God
be
subject
to
some
qualms
of
fear
in
time
of
storms
and
trials
,
yet
all
these
will
be
gone
as
a
sea-sicknesse
when
our
Lord
shall
bring
us
within
the
port
of
eternal
salvation
.
Madam
,
You
know
both
whom
and
what
ye
have
beleeved
:
As
it
's
his
will
ye
should
look
to
the
glory
set
before
you
,
and
endure
the
Crosse
;
So
that
ye
should
also
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
Kingdom
which
cannot
be
shaken
,
that
eternal
mansion
above
all
possibility
of
decay
,
and
that
Inheritance
incorruptible
which
cannot
be
defiled
,
and
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
Heaven
for
you
,
by
his
Intercession
who
purchased
it
by
his
merit
.
That
your
Ladiship
may
be
comforted
,
guided
,
and
guarded
by
his
Spirit
in
this
life
;
and
brought
into
the
possession
of
that
full
happinesse
in
the
other
life
,
is
and
shall
be
the
humble
prayer
of
him
who
in
all
duty
is
obliged
to
shew
himself
,
Madam
,
Your
Ladiships
most
faithfull
and
devoted
Servant
,
WILLIAM
COLVILL
.
THE
MYSTERY
OF
CONTENTATION
In
and
Through
CHRIST
.
PHIL.
4.11
,
12
,
13.
For
I
have
learned
in
whatsoever
estate
I
am
therewith
to
be
content
.
I
know
both
how
to
be
abased
,
and
I
know
how
to
abound
;
every
where
,
and
in
all
things
I
am
instructed
both
to
be
full
and
to
be
hungry
,
both
to
abound
and
suffer
need
.
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
which
strengtheneth
me
,
AMongst
the
many
sweet
and
excellent
fruits
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
Contentation
most
necessary
for
a
beleever
.
Contentation
of
minde
to
a
Beleever
in
all
conditions
of
life
is
one
exceeding
necessary
;
Hereby
a
beleever
becomes
Master
both
of
the
little
and
great
world
;
Of
unruly
desires
within
himself
,
and
of
temptations
in
the
world
without
;
It
makes
him
acceptable
to
all
with
whom
he
converseth
,
and
to
be
admired
and
envied
by
his
enemies
;
His
contentation
is
their
bane
and
discontent
;
It
is
their
torment
,
they
cannot
spoil
him
of
this
little
heaven
,
when
possibly
they
have
robbed
him
of
his
earthly
emoluments
.
It
is
a
treasure
hid
in
his
soul
that
he
carrieth
with
him
to
the
third
heaven
;
where
an
exceeding
weight
of
glory
,
and
contentation
with
full
satisfaction
to
our
desires
will
be
added
to
the
little
stock
of
our
contentment
here
,
which
(
as
Jacob
said
of
that
gracious
manifestation
,
Gen.
28.
)
is
no
other
but
the
house
of
God
,
and
the
gate
of
heaven
;
For
God
al-sufficient
dwels
in
the
heart
of
a
beleever
;
and
giveth
contentation
to
the
soul
where
he
dwels
;
though
the
out-let
of
his
allowance
here
to
a
beleever
be
not
comparably
such
as
it
will
be
in
heaven
,
where
we
shall
see
him
face
to
face
,
and
be
filled
with
God
,
yet
it
is
the
gate
of
heaven
,
it
is
the
porch
wherein
we
wait
for
an
entrance
to
the
Temple
not
made
with
hands
,
wherein
the
measure
of
our
contentation
according
to
the
full
measure
of
our
knowledge
and
enjoyment
of
God
will
be
full
and
compleat
.
In
these
words
we
have
first
the
vicissitude
of
Pauls
outward
condition
;
Four
Points
observable
in
the
words
.
at
one
time
he
abounds
,
at
another
he
is
abased
;
At
one
time
he
is
full
,
at
another
he
suffers
need
.
2.
The
sweet
and
gracious
composure
of
his
spirit
,
expressed
in
two
singular
acts
;
The
first
is
his
contentation
of
minde
in
all
conditions
,
In
whatsoever
estate
I
am
(
saith
he
)
I
am
therewith
content
;
The
latter
is
his
prudent
and
pertinent
comportment
with
his
present
condition
,
I
know
both
how
to
be
abased
,
and
how
to
abound
.
3.
The
way
how
he
attained
this
Contentation
of
minde
;
I
have
learned
(
saith
he
)
I
am
instructed
;
This
he
learned
not
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
,
but
in
the
School
of
Jesus
Christ
;
who
at
the
first
initiation
of
his
Disciples
teacheth
them
by
word
,
example
,
and
by
the
powerfull
operation
of
his
spirit
inclining
them
to
the
lesson
,
to
deny
themselves
to
take
up
their
crosse
,
and
follow
him
.
4.
The
sole
Authour
of
all
the
strength
and
ability
he
had
either
for
doing
or
suffering
the
good-will
of
God
;
I
can
do
all
things
(
saith
he
)
through
Christ
that
strengtheneth
me
.
From
the
first
particular
,
the
variety
and
vicissitude
of
his
outward
condition
,
at
one
time
he
abounds
,
at
another
time
he
is
a
based
and
suffers
need
,
we
observe
this
Doctrine
.
The
dear
children
of
God
in
their
outward
condition
are
subject
to
many
changes
;
At
one
time
they
are
in
prosperity
,
Doct.
at
another
in
adversity
;
at
one
time
cried
up
and
highly
honoured
in
the
world
,
at
another
time
cried
down
and
abased
:
Job
a
man
fearing
God
and
eschewing
evil
was
the
richest
man
in
the
East
to
day
,
but
on
the
morrow
the
poorest
and
most
distressed
of
all
men
in
the
whole
earth
in
his
time
,
in
great
honour
and
reputation
at
one
time
,
Job
29.8
.
The
young
men
saw
me
and
hid
themselves
,
like
School-boys
out
of
an
awfull
respect
to
their
School-master
;
And
the
aged
arose
and
stood
up
,
when
they
heard
him
they
blessed
him
,
and
gave
an
honourable
testimony
to
him
by
approving
and
commending
what
he
had
spoken
;
but
at
another
time
not
only
is
he
misprised
and
neglected
,
but
derided
by
the
younger
and
baser
sort
of
the
people
,
Job
30.1
.
Joseph
at
one
time
in
great
esteem
and
credit
with
Potiphar
;
None
greater
in
the
house
then
he
;
at
another
time
disgraced
and
without
any
just
cause
cast
into
prison
,
Gen.
39.8
,
9
,
20.
Moses
for
the
space
of
fourty
years
was
in
great
honour
at
Pharachs
Court
,
but
afterward
was
forced
to
fly
with
his
life
in
his
hand
to
Midian
,
and
keep
sheep
there
other
fourty
years
;
David
a
man
according
to
Gods
heart
,
at
one
time
in
great
prosperity
and
credit
at
Sauls
Court
,
and
greatly
beloved
,
1
Sam.
16.21
.
at
another
time
in
great
adversity
and
perplexity
;
he
who
before
in
a
sudden
fit
of
Court-favour
was
sought
out
and
brought
from
his
Father
to
the
King
,
in
a
more
violent
fit
of
spight
and
malice
was
chased
from
Court
,
and
hunted
as
a
Partridge
in
the
wildernesse
,
1
Sam.
26.26
.
Jehoshaphat
a
man
of
an
upright
heart
,
at
one
time
in
great
prosperity
,
and
had
rest
from
all
his
enemies
,
2
Chro.
17.10
.
at
another
time
a
great
change
;
whereas
in
former
times
other
Kingdomes
round
about
feared
him
,
now
the
fear
of
them
falleth
upon
him
,
2
Chron.
20.12
.
Paul
at
one
time
abounded
,
and
by
a
divine
dispensation
is
loaded
with
such
things
as
were
necessary
for
him
,
Act.
28.10
.
at
another
time
he
is
in
great
adversity
;
Thrice
he
suffered
shipwrack
,
in
perils
of
robbers
,
and
in
many
other
troubles
,
2
Cor.
11.
he
was
in
esteem
at
Lystra
far
contrary
to
his
desire
,
and
in
the
same
place
was
he
disgraced
contrary
to
his
deservings
,
Act.
14.
such
was
his
zeal
to
the
honour
of
God
;
he
was
more
grieved
with
their
blasphemous
honouring
then
with
their
malicious
disgracing
of
him
.
The
Reasons
wherefore
the
Lord
our
God
without
any
change
in
the
purpose
of
his
love
,
Reasons
.
in
his
wisedome
worketh
such
changes
in
the
condition
of
his
own
dear
children
,
are
,
1.
1.
Changes
make
men
fear
God
.
For
their
Instruction
;
By
such
changes
the
Lord
instructs
his
children
to
fear
him
;
It
is
said
of
the
wicked
,
Psa.
55.19
.
They
have
not
changes
,
and
therefore
they
fear
not
God
;
because
Sentence
against
their
evil
works
is
not
executed
speedily
,
therefore
their
heart
is
fully
set
in
them
to
do
evil
;
But
by
great
changes
from
prosperity
into
adversity
,
the
children
of
God
learn
to
fear
God
and
eschew
evil
,
Ezr.
9.13
.
After
all
that
is
come
upon
us
for
our
evil
deeds
,
and
for
our
great
trespasse
,
seeing
our
God
hath
punished
us
lesse
then
our
iniquities
deserve
;
Should
we
again
break
thy
Commandments
?
Hos.
3.4
,
5.
The
children
of
Israel
shall
abide
many
daies
without
a
King
,
and
without
a
Prince
,
and
without
a
Sacrifice
;
Afterward
shall
the
children
of
Israel
return
,
and
seek
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
David
their
King
,
and
shall
fear
the
Lord
and
his
goodnesse
in
the
latter
daies
;
Here
was
a
great
change
,
the
people
of
Israel
was
sometime
the
praise
of
the
earth
for
good
policy
both
civill
and
ecclesiasticall
,
but
here
a
great
change
and
desolation
;
they
have
neither
a
King
nor
face
of
a
Church
;
God
in
his
gracious
and
wise
dispensation
sendeth
these
changes
in
their
outward
condition
,
that
he
may
thereby
work
a
change
in
their
hearts
and
practice
in
after
times
,
that
they
may
repent
of
their
former
evil
doings
,
and
fear
the
Lord
their
God
from
generation
to
generation
,
who
shall
hear
of
such
fearfull
changes
,
and
shall
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
;
the
Lord
sends
changes
to
teach
them
where
they
should
seek
solid
content
and
happinesse
,
even
in
God
himself
who
is
alsufficient
,
and
without
any
shadow
of
change
;
If
our
estate
were
alwaies
prosperous
in
this
world
,
we
would
rest
on
it
,
and
say
as
Peter
lifted
up
in
the
mountain
,
Mat.
17.
It
is
good
to
be
here
,
yea
,
like
beasts
in
fat
pastures
we
would
eat
and
lie
down
upon
them
;
Therefore
the
Lord
sends
a
change
,
and
teacheth
us
to
seek
hearts
rest
in
God
alone
,
Hos.
2.6
.
I
will
hedge
up
thy
way
with
thorns
,
and
make
a
wall
that
she
shall
not
finde
her
paths
;
She
shall
follow
after
her
Lovers
,
but
shall
not
overtake
them
;
Then
shall
she
say
,
I
will
go
and
return
to
my
first
husband
,
for
then
was
it
better
with
me
then
now
.
2.
2.
By
changes
men
are
chastised
for
sins
against
mercies
.
God
doth
it
for
their
correction
to
chastise
them
for
sinning
against
their
father
in
a
time
of
prosperity
;
Solomon
was
in
great
peace
and
prosperity
,
but
when
he
sinned
,
and
to
please
his
strange
wives
,
displeased
the
Lord
his
God
by
authorizing
and
countenancing
a
false
and
idolatrous
worship
,
God
sent
a
change
,
and
stirred
up
against
him
one
adversary
after
another
,
1
King
.
11.14
,
23.
Ezechias
was
in
health
and
prosperity
after
the
time
he
had
been
dangerously
sick
,
yet
for
his
ingratitude
the
Lord
sent
a
change
,
and
there
was
wrath
upon
him
and
upon
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
2
Chron.
32.35
.
The
Prodigal
Son
Luk
15.
abused
his
Fathers
indulgence
and
his
own
plenty
;
The
Lord
corrected
him
with
a
rod
of
his
own
planting
,
he
sent
a
famine
procured
by
his
own
waste
and
mis-government
.
3.
3.
By
changes
sinne
is
prevented
.
The
Lord
sendeth
such
changes
to
prevent
sinne
in
his
own
Children
;
Paul
was
ravished
to
the
third
heaven
,
but
soon
after
there
is
a
great
change
;
the
messenger
of
Satan
was
permitted
of
God
to
buffet
him
lest
he
should
be
exalted
above
measure
;
The
Lord
in
his
wisedom
seeth
,
that
continued
prosperity
would
be
a
stumbling-block
to
his
own
children
,
Therefore
in
great
mercy
to
prevent
their
stumbling
and
fall
,
he
removes
it
out
of
their
way
;
Whereas
on
the
contrary
he
suffers
wicked
and
worldly-minded
men
to
enjoy
prosperity
outward
,
and
to
fall
and
be
broken
in
peeces
upon
their
own
Idols
of
prosperity
;
Riches
was
a
snare
to
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
those
golden
fetters
intangled
and
restrained
him
from
following
Christ
,
Luk.
18.23
.
Worldly
honour
was
a
snare
and
a
tonguetye
to
the
Rulers
of
the
Synagogue
,
they
confessed
not
Christ
because
they
loved
the
praise
of
men
Joh.
12.42
,
43.
Therefore
Agur
praieth
God
to
remove
such
stumbling-blocks
out
of
the
way
,
Prov.
30.9
.
Give
me
not
riches
,
lest
I
be
full
and
deny
thee
.
4.
4.
Changes
discover
the
insufficiency
of
the
creature
.
The
Lord
doth
it
to
discover
to
his
own
children
the
insufficiency
of
creature-help
and
comfort
,
and
to
give
them
a
proof
of
the
al-sufficiency
of
God
;
In
our
adversity
we
perceive
that
ofttimes
the
creatures
either
cannot
or
will
not
help
us
,
they
prove
a
broken
tooth
or
a
disjointed
legge
,
they
will
feed
,
but
not
grinde
with
us
,
sit
at
ease
,
but
not
walk
and
toyl
with
us
;
they
will
have
a
large
share
in
our
prosperity
but
none
at
all
in
our
adversity
;
The
dear
children
of
God
,
as
David
,
have
their
own
Achitophels
,
very
familiar
and
insinuating
men
into
their
secret
counsels
in
the
day
of
prosperity
,
but
the
winde
of
adversity
drives
them
away
like
smoak
,
Pro.
19.6
,
7.
Every
man
is
a
friend
to
him
that
giveth
gifts
,
but
all
the
brethren
of
the
poor
do
hate
him
;
How
much
more
do
his
friends
go
far
from
him
?
he
pursueth
them
with
words
,
yet
they
are
wanting
to
him
:
yea
,
many
times
we
perceive
not
only
insufficiency
in
them
to
do
us
good
,
but
base
and
malicious
ingratitude
in
rendring
evil
for
good
;
This
David
found
in
the
day
of
his
distresse
,
Psal.
35.13
,
15.
When
they
were
sick
I
humbled
my
soul
with
fasting
,
but
in
my
adversity
they
rejoyced
.
On
the
contrary
in
the
dark
day
of
adversity
we
see
the
alsufficiency
of
our
God
,
we
see
him
in
the
mount
,
when
and
where
inferior
helps
and
comforts
cannot
be
seen
;
when
worldly
comforts
like
winter-brooks
in
Summer
,
disappoint
us
of
refreshment
in
a
time
of
drought
and
necessity
,
then
finde
we
in
our
God
a
fountain
of
living
water
to
revive
us
,
Psa.
27.10
.
When
my
Father
and
my
mother
forsake
me
,
then
the
Lord
will
take
me
up
;
when
Moses
his
Parents
out
of
fear
and
desire
of
self-preservation
cast
him
into
the
river
,
then
his
al-sufficient
God
sent
Pharaohs
daughter
in
a
special
providence
to
take
him
out
of
the
waters
;
when
men
fail
and
forsake
,
then
it
is
that
God
helpeth
.
Jacob
saw
most
of
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
even
then
when
he
saw
nothing
but
clouds
of
wrath
in
the
countenances
of
his
fierce
brother
Esau
,
and
of
his
ingrate
Uncle
Laban
,
Gen.
20.12
,
13.
Gen.
31.5
.
when
false
witnesses
did
calumniate
Steven
before
the
Council
,
then
found
he
most
of
Gods
special
presence
,
and
a
testimony
from
heaven
;
His
face
did
shine
as
the
face
of
an
Angel
,
Act.
6.15
.
When
the
Councill
gnashed
upon
him
with
their
teeth
in
that
hour
of
darknesse
,
he
saw
most
of
the
glory
of
his
God
;
he
saw
the
glory
of
God
,
and
Jesus
standing
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
Act.
7.54
,
55.
According
to
that
in
the
Psa.
112.4
.
Vnto
the
upright
there
ariseth
light
in
darknesse
;
In
their
saddest
hours
they
see
the
light
of
their
Fathers
countenance
.
5.
5.
Changes
try
and
manifest
grace
.
The
Lord
sendeth
such
changes
for
the
trial
and
manifestation
of
his
own
graces
in
them
,
1
Pet.
1.6
,
7.
Of
their
faith
in
a
time
of
adversity
:
hereby
Jobs
faith
was
tried
and
manifested
,
Job
13.15
.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
His
patience
and
submission
to
the
good
will
of
God
,
Job
1.21
,
22.
The
Lord
gave
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
,
blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
;
Hereby
Aarons
submission
to
Gods
Judgement
on
his
Sons
was
manifested
,
Lev.
10.3
.
when
Moses
said
to
him
,
This
is
it
that
the
Lord
spake
,
saying
,
I
will
be
sanctified
in
them
that
come
nigh
me
,
and
before
all
the
people
will
I
be
glorified
:
And
Aaron
held
his
peace
;
Hereby
Davids
patience
and
submission
was
manifested
,
Psa.
39.9
.
I
was
dumb
,
I
opened
not
my
mouth
,
because
thou
didst
it
;
hereby
their
love
to
God
is
manifested
:
Many
hypocrites
in
a
day
of
prosperity
with
their
mouth
will
shew
much
love
,
Ezek.
33.31
.
and
seem
to
rejoyce
in
the
word
of
God
with
the
temporary
beleever
,
but
when
a
change
comes
by
persecution
,
then
they
question
,
hate
,
and
in
end
persecute
the
same
truth
sometime
they
professed
;
but
the
children
of
God
at
such
a
time
do
make
the
sincerity
of
their
love
toward
God
and
his
truth
more
manifest
;
Demas
out
of
love
to
this
present
world
forsook
the
truth
,
but
Luke
abode
in
it
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
Hereby
the
meeknesse
of
the
children
of
God
is
made
manifest
in
a
day
of
their
reproach
;
Proud
and
malicious
hypocrites
will
seem
very
quiet
and
Saint-like
men
,
so
long
as
men
esteem
highly
of
them
,
but
if
any
thing
be
spoken
or
done
to
their
reproach
,
then
become
they
like
the
foaming
waves
of
the
Sea
casting
up
mire
and
dirt
,
they
answer
calumny
with
calumny
,
and
render
wrong
for
wrong
;
The
supercilious
Pharisees
,
when
they
imagined
they
were
wronged
in
their
reputation
by
that
young
man
,
Joh.
9.34
.
they
answered
with
much
sawcinesse
and
bitternesse
,
Thou
wast
altogether
born
in
sin
,
and
dost
thou
teach
us
?
And
they
cast
him
out
;
By
their
power
they
break
all
that
will
not
bow
to
them
:
It
was
not
so
with
David
,
when
malicious
men
changed
his
Name
,
and
belched
out
reproaches
against
him
,
2
Sam.
16.11
.
Let
him
alone
(
said
he
to
Abishai
of
railing
Shimei
)
in
the
day
of
Moses
his
reproach
when
the
people
murmured
and
spoke
against
him
;
yet
the
meek
servant
of
God
spoke
for
them
to
God
;
hereby
the
meeknesse
of
Stephen
was
made
manifest
;
when
his
Persecutors
cast
stones
at
him
,
he
sent
up
praiers
to
God
for
them
;
when
they
cried
with
a
loud
voice
against
him
,
he
cried
with
a
loud
voice
to
heaven
for
them
,
Lord
,
lay
not
this
sin
to
their
charge
,
Act.
7.60
.
hereby
Pauls
meeknesse
was
made
manifest
,
1
Cor.
4.12
,
13.
Lastly
,
6.
By
Changes
God
acquaints
with
his
special
love
.
The
Lord
sends
changes
in
their
outward
condition
for
their
spiritual
aduantage
,
to
assure
them
of
the
love
of
God
toward
them
;
as
the
tender
mother
crosseth
the
breast
with
wormwood
out
of
love
to
her
childe
,
to
wean
it
from
the
breast
,
and
acquaint
it
with
a
more
solid
and
enduring
food
;
So
our
heavenly
Father
when
he
perceives
his
children
nusling
on
the
breast
of
worldly
contentments
,
out
of
love
he
layeth
on
the
wormwood
of
affliction
to
wean
them
from
the
love
of
that
perishing
meat
,
and
to
acquaint
them
with
that
hidden
Manna
,
even
the
sense
of
his
love
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
the
bitter
taste
of
afflictions
outward
,
he
maketh
his
love
and
the
Crosse
of
Christ
relish
the
more
sweetly
to
our
souls
,
Hos.
2.14
.
I
will
bring
her
into
the
wildernesse
and
speak
comfortably
unto
her
,
and
as
it
is
in
the
Original
,
I
will
speak
to
her
heart
;
when
the
children
of
God
are
brought
to
such
an
outward
condition
,
that
as
in
a
wildernesse
there
is
nothing
from
without
to
comfort
them
,
then
the
Lord
speaks
comfort
to
their
heart
;
when
there
is
none
to
visit
and
comfort
Paul
and
Silas
in
the
dungeon
,
Act.
16.
God
visits
them
with
the
comforts
of
his
Spirit
,
and
makes
them
sing
for
joy
.
2.
By
outward
changes
the
inward
joy
of
their
heart
is
encreased
,
in
their
prosperous
condition
their
joy
was
but
uncertain
from
an
opinion
they
had
of
their
faith
,
mixed
with
doubting
of
the
truth
and
of
the
soundnesse
of
their
faith
;
The
Lord
in
time
of
the
change
of
their
condition
strengthens
their
faith
;
and
the
experience
of
a
tried
faith
solveth
their
former
scruples
,
and
makes
them
to
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
and
glorious
;
As
a
man
finding
a
peece
of
gold
hath
some
joy
from
his
opinion
that
it
is
gold
,
but
after
he
hath
tried
by
the
touchstone
,
and
perceives
it
is
upright
gold
,
his
joy
is
greater
:
so
the
joy
of
Gods
children
is
much
encreased
from
the
trial
of
their
faith
in
time
of
adversity
,
1
Pet.
1.7
,
8.
That
the
trial
of
your
faith
might
be
found
unto
praise
,
honour
,
and
glory
,
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
having
not
seen
,
ye
love
;
in
whom
though
now
you
see
him
not
,
but
beleeving
,
ye
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
and
glorious
.
3.
Our
love
to
God
and
his
holy
Commandments
is
encreased
;
as
the
coldnesse
of
the
air
in
winter
makes
a
repercussion
of
the
heat
into
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
so
storms
of
afflictions
in
our
outward
estate
serve
through
a
gracious
providence
to
keep
in
and
concentrate
our
love
upon
God
and
his
will
,
Psa.
119.71
.
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
,
that
I
might
learn
thy
Statutes
.
For
Admonition
to
the
children
of
God
in
the
day
of
their
prosperity
not
to
rest
on
worldly
comforts
;
they
are
uncertain
,
Vse
1
Outward
comforts
are
not
to
be
rested
on
.
and
thou
canst
not
tell
how
soon
a
change
may
come
,
1
Tim.
6.17
.
Put
not
your
trust
in
the
uncertainty
of
riches
,
in
the
Original
it
is
in
the
inevidence
of
riches
,
that
may
be
seen
to
day
,
and
to
morrow
take
the
wings
of
the
morning
and
be
gone
;
When
riches
encrease
set
not
thy
heart
upon
them
,
Psa.
82.10
.
but
improve
thy
present
and
perishing
commodities
to
a
spirituall
use
for
raising
up
thy
thoughts
and
desires
from
present
enjoyments
to
a
high
esteem
and
strong
desire
of
that
enduring
substance
in
heaven
;
This
use
our
Lord
will
have
us
to
make
of
our
desires
to
have
,
and
of
our
cares
to
keep
the
good
things
of
this
world
,
Joh
6.27
.
Mat.
6.19
,
20.
From
thy
worldly
riches
,
inheritance
,
honours
and
pleasures
,
step
up
to
behold
and
to
long
after
those
durable
riches
,
that
inheritance
incorruptible
,
that
Crown
of
immortal
glory
,
and
those
rivers
of
pleasures
reserved
in
heaven
for
us
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
a
ground
of
reprehension
to
those
who
mis-judge
the
Children
of
God
from
their
outward
afflicted
condition
,
Vse
.
2
Outward
afflictions
argue
not
a
man
to
be
forsaken
of
God
.
as
if
they
were
forsaken
of
God
;
It
was
the
sinne
of
Davids
enemies
.
Psa.
71.11
.
saying
,
God
hath
forsaken
him
:
This
was
the
fault
of
Jobs
Friends
,
from
the
great
and
sudden
change
of
his
prosperous
condition
,
charging
him
with
hypocrisie
,
Job
8.6
,
13.
This
rash
mis-construction
of
the
providence
of
God
in
afflicting
his
own
dear
children
,
provokes
him
highly
against
these
bitter
Criticks
,
Job
42.7
.
The
Lord
said
to
Eliphaz
the
Temanite
,
My
wrath
is
kindled
against
thee
,
and
thy
two
friends
,
for
ye
have
not
spoken
of
me
the
thing
that
is
right
:
It
is
well
known
that
wicked
men
may
prosper
in
their
outward
condition
.
Job
observed
it
in
his
time
,
Job
12.6
.
The
Tabernacles
of
robbers
prosper
;
and
they
that
provoke
God
are
secure
,
into
whose
hand
God
bringeth
abundantly
;
So
did
Solomon
in
his
experience
,
Eccl.
8.14
.
there
be
just
men
to
whom
it
happeneth
according
to
the
work
of
the
wicked
men
,
to
whom
it
happeneth
according
to
the
work
of
the
righteous
;
which
is
all
to
be
understood
in
respect
of
their
outward
condition
;
The
rich
glutton
fared
sumptuously
every
day
,
but
Lazarus
would
have
been
content
with
the
crumbs
that
fell
from
his
Table
,
Luk.
18.
Eccl.
7.15
.
There
is
a
just
man
that
perisheth
in
his
righteousnesse
,
and
there
is
a
wicked
man
that
prolongeth
his
life
in
his
wickednesse
.
The
uncircumcised
Philistims
and
the
vile
Benjamites
prospered
for
a
time
,
1
Sam.
4.
Judg.
20.
Antiochus
Epiphanes
who
did
pollute
the
Sanctuary
,
and
bring
into
it
the
abomination
of
desolation
,
Dan.
11.31
.
yet
he
destroyed
wonderfully
and
prospered
,
Dan.
8.24
.
how
did
the
Goths
and
Vandals
,
for
the
most
part
all
Arians
,
over-run
and
oppresse
the
world
many
years
.
It
is
known
from
time
to
time
that
the
dearest
children
of
God
have
been
plunged
in
the
deeps
of
adversity
,
Heb.
11.36
,
37
,
38.
We
must
neither
justifie
the
wicked
and
their
courses
from
their
outward
prosperity
,
nor
condemn
the
children
of
God
and
their
courses
from
their
adversity
;
the
Christian
Church
for
the
space
almost
of
300
years
was
under
the
hammer
of
Pagan
persecuting
Emperours
,
and
after
some
breathing
how
did
it
groan
under
the
Arian
Persecution
!
Therefore
be
not
rash
to
pronounce
in
the
favour
of
evil
men
and
their
courses
because
they
prosper
;
Consider
the
Lord
turneth
them
up
and
down
as
a
wheel
at
his
pleasure
,
Psa.
83.13
.
he
cuts
them
down
like
grasse
when
they
are
at
the
highest
,
Psa.
92.7
.
As
Haman
Esth
.
7.
Babylon
Isa.
47.10
.
and
Herod
Act.
12.21
.
By
their
prosperity
the
Lord
fats
and
fits
them
for
a
day
of
slaughter
,
Rom.
9.22
.
What
if
God
willing
to
shew
his
wrath
and
to
make
his
power
known
,
endured
with
much
long-suffering
the
vessels
of
wrath
fitted
to
destruction
?
The
Lord
like
a
strong
man
seems
to
retire
for
a
time
from
the
course
of
his
justice
,
that
he
may
with
greater
strength
fetch
a
sore
blow
upon
them
;
But
the
changes
that
befall
the
godly
are
to
purifie
them
from
the
drosse
of
corruption
,
Dan.
12.10
.
and
fit
them
to
be
vessels
of
honour
,
to
the
praise
,
honour
,
and
glory
of
God
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.7
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
to
the
children
of
God
,
Vse
3
not
to
be
discouraged
with
changes
in
their
outward
condition
,
Outward
changes
ought
not
to
discourage
.
as
if
it
were
a
thing
strange
;
In
thy
adverse
condition
examine
how
thou
usedst
thy
prosperity
,
if
thou
wast
ingrate
to
God
,
proud
toward
thy
neighbours
,
or
vainly
confident
in
thy
worldly
enjoyments
,
humble
thy self
in
the
sight
of
God
;
and
if
thou
be
humbled
for
the
sins
of
thy
prosperity
,
1.
It
is
thy
comfort
,
God
in
love
hath
made
a
change
in
thy
outward
condition
,
to
change
thee
in
thy
inward
man
,
and
fit
thee
for
a
condition
of
happiness
that
will
have
no
change
;
But
if
after
due
examination
thy
conscience
beareth
thee
witnesse
,
that
in
the
day
of
prosperity
thou
drawest
out
thy
soul
to
the
indigent
,
thou
madst
not
the
wedge
of
gold
thy
confidence
,
yet
comfort
thy self
in
this
,
that
thereby
thy
heavenly
Father
weaneth
thee
from
the
world
,
and
this
weaning
is
an
act
of
love
in
the
Parent
,
though
the
childe
for
the
time
hath
no
wit
to
discern
the
same
.
2.
What
knowest
thou
but
there
is
much
preventing
mercy
in
thy
change
?
These
worldly
advantages
have
been
snares
to
many
;
It
is
far
better
thy
outward
prosperity
be
changed
into
adversity
,
then
thy
inward
peace
into
fear
and
and
trouble
of
spirit
,
which
would
have
been
if
thy
prosperity
had
been
to
thee
a
stumbling-block
of
iniquity
.
3.
Vnder
such
a
change
wherein
thou
perceivest
the
insufficiency
of
Creatures
,
thou
wilt
see
most
of
the
alsufficiency
and
unchangeablenesse
of
the
love
of
God
;
At
such
a
time
the
Lord
will
visit
thy
soul
more
frequently
then
in
former
times
when
thou
wast
courted
and
taken
up
with
the
complements
of
the
world
;
and
one
of
such
visitations
will
give
thee
more
solid
comfort
then
all
the
salutations
and
acclamations
of
men
in
the
time
of
thy
most
flourishing
estate
.
Lastly
,
Now
thou
gettest
a
proof
of
thy
faith
and
patience
,
and
as
at
such
a
time
thou
praisest
God
who
preserveth
the
work
of
his
own
hands
in
thee
,
so
thou
shouldst
rejoyce
in
a
tried
faith
,
as
a
Souldier
in
a
day
of
battell
rejoyceth
in
his
armour
of
proof
;
And
if
there
had
not
been
a
change
and
trial
,
thou
wouldest
not
have
had
the
joy
of
a
tried
,
sound
,
and
stedfast
faith
;
Therefore
saith
James
Iam.
1.2
.
My
Brethren
,
count
it
all
joy
when
ye
fall
into
divers
temptations
.
The
second
particular
to
be
considered
in
the
words
,
Point
2
is
,
the
Apostles
setled
composure
of
spirit
,
His
Contentation
.
expressed
in
his
inward
contentation
of
minde
;
In
whatsoever
estate
I
àm
,
I
am
therewith
content
;
The
word
in
the
Original
signifieth
,
I
am
sufficient
;
Because
sufficiency
and
abundance
in
a
man
himself
makes
him
quiet
and
content
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
sense
of
,
and
grief
for
the
want
of
sufficiency
makes
him
discontent
and
sollicitous
for
the
supply
of
his
wants
;
to
this
sense
the
primitive
word
is
used
,
Luk.
3.14
.
Be
content
with
your
wages
,
said
the
Baptist
to
the
Souldiers
;
Be
ye
sufficed
with
them
,
and
Heb.
13.5
.
Be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
,
in
the
original
it
is
,
Be
ye
sufficed
with
such
things
as
ye
have
for
the
present
;
In
this
place
the
word
signifieth
a
self-sufficiency
,
as
it
is
also
used
,
2
Cor.
9.8
.
that
ye
having
alsufficiency
;
This
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
self-sufficiency
is
in
the
beleever
himself
,
but
not
from
himself
,
such
a
self-sufficiency
is
only
in
God
from
himself
,
Gen.
17.1
.
I
am
the
alsufficient
God
;
Some
render
El
shaddai
by
the
same
word
that
is
used
here
,
Junius
and
Tremel
.
in
Marg.
and
Mercer
.
on
Gen.
17.1
.
The
beleever
his
sufficiency
is
in
himself
not
from
himself
but
from
God
;
as
in
the
clear
day
a
house
hath
sufficiency
of
light
within
it self
,
yet
not
from
it self
but
from
the
Sunne
;
So
the
sufficiency
and
comfort
of
the
childe
of
God
is
within
him
,
but
from
God
the
Fountain
of
all
the
comfort
and
contentment
in
his
soul
;
The
beleever
gets
of
Gods
rich
and
free
grace
an
interest
in
Christ
,
and
in
him
a
title
to
God
who
is
all
in
all
,
1
Cor.
3.23
.
Ye
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
;
with
Christ
he
gets
assurance
of
all
things
needful
to
make
him
happy
;
This
inward
provision
of
Gods
favour
and
of
faith
in
Christ
is
bestowed
and
laid
up
in
the
beleeving
heart
by
Jesus
Christ
the
great
Steward
of
the
childrens
bread
,
whereof
in
his
wisedom
he
gives
a
sufficient
portion
in
a
right
proportion
for
their
contentment
and
present
satisfaction
,
so
much
as
may
hold
up
their
hearts
till
they
come
to
their
Fathers
house
where
is
bread
enough
;
Faith
in
God
and
his
promises
for
the
present
,
and
hope
of
absolute
contentment
in
heaven
,
makes
a
sound
beleever
content
with
his
present
condition
;
as
a
Traveller
sufficiently
fed
and
refreshed
in
the
morning
,
is
resolute
and
content
to
passe
through
a
barren
wildernesse
until
the
evening
,
at
which
time
he
looks
for
convenient
lodging
and
plentifull
refreshment
;
so
a
soul
refreshed
here
with
some
sense
of
the
comfortable
love
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
as
the
morning
of
the
eternal
day
of
our
happinesse
,
is
resolved
and
well
content
to
passe
through
any
hardnesse
in
this
time
of
our
sojourning
until
the
evening
of
his
life
,
at
which
time
he
will
get
a
day
without
an
evening
,
and
a
full
portion
that
shall
never
be
taken
from
him
.
A
renewed
man
is
a
man
contented
in
any
condition
of
life
;
Doct.
both
in
prosperity
and
adversity
he
resigns
himself
over
to
Gods
disposall
and
with
all
submission
of
spirit
studieth
to
reverence
his
dispensation
and
to
rest
thereon
.
A
renewed
man
is
a
contented
man
.
Obj.
Object
.
That
seems
no
great
matter
to
be
content
in
an
estate
of
prosperity
,
wicked
men
could
be
content
with
that
.
Answ.
.
Answ.
A
wicked
man
cannot
have
true
content
in
his
prosperity
,
Wicked
men
are
not
contented
in
prosperity
.
1.
Because
he
receives
nothing
but
the
bare
creature
,
and
this
without
Gods
favour
and
blessing
in
Christ
is
as
light
bread
that
satisfies
not
,
nor
contenteth
the
appetite
.
2.
Such
a
man
by
his
present
enjoyments
is
inflamed
with
tormenting
desires
after
more
,
Ecol.
5.10
He
that
loveth
silver
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
silver
,
nor
he
that
loveth
abundance
with
encrease
,
Ecc.
4.8
.
There
is
one
alone
,
and
there
is
not
a
second
,
yea
,
he
hath
neither
childe
nor
brother
,
yet
there
is
no
end
of
all
his
labour
,
neither
is
his
eye
satisfied
with
riches
;
but
there
can
be
no
true
content
amidst
these
flames
of
self-tormenting
desires
.
3.
The
wicked
and
worldly-minded
man
though
his
outward
estate
be
prosperous
,
yet
he
envieth
all
that
have
more
then
he
himself
,
his
eye
is
evil
because
he
thinks
God
is
good
,
or
better
to
others
:
he
would
have
a
Monopoly
of
prosperity
,
and
if
he
had
it
he
careth
not
though
all
men
beside
him
were
miserable
;
But
where
envying
is
there
can
be
no
contentment
or
rest
to
that
soul
;
for
Envy
is
the
fretting
of
the
heart
and
rottennesse
of
the
bones
,
Pro.
14.30
.
But
the
renewed
man
is
content
in
his
prosperity
lesse
or
more
,
The
godly
content
in
1.
Prosperity
.
he
looketh
on
his
worldly
advantages
in
one
relation
to
God
,
both
as
they
are
tokens
of
his
fatherly
love
,
and
as
they
are
pledges
of
a
better
and
more
enduring
substance
;
It
is
not
those
common
gifts
but
their
relation
to
God
that
gives
him
contentment
;
It
is
like
the
great
contentment
a
faithfull
wife
hath
in
a
gift
but
of
common
and
ordinary
substance
sent
from
her
loving
Husband
.
2.
The
renewed
man
his
prosperity
doth
not
encrease
his
desires
after
more
of
the
creature
,
but
after
more
of
God
himself
,
in
whom
alone
is
eminently
to
be
found
all
the
comfort
that
is
scattered
and
sprinkled
like
salt
here
and
there
on
diverse
creatures
;
He
is
content
with
his
present
condition
,
praieth
God
to
continue
it
,
if
it
so
seem
good
in
his
eyes
;
But
above
all
he
desires
the
encrease
of
favour
with
God
.
3.
The
renewed
man
in
his
prosperity
communicates
to
the
necessities
of
others
,
and
this
breeds
him
much
contentment
;
He
is
more
content
with
that
which
is
useful
to
others
then
of
what
himself
possesseth
;
their
good
contents
him
more
then
his
own
goods
.
4.
He
is
free
from
envy
that
is
a
worm
in
the
gourd
;
the
more
plentiful
condition
of
others
doth
augment
,
but
no
waies
diminish
his
contentment
,
for
he
rejoyceth
and
delights
in
the
riches
of
Gods
bounty
to
others
.
2.
Adversity
.
The
sound
beleever
is
content
in
his
estate
of
adversity
and
low
condition
;
Old
Eli
when
he
heard
the
threatning
of
a
fearfull
change
in
his
outward
estate
,
1
Sam.
3.18
.
said
,
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
;
he
looked
to
the
Soveraign
Lord
,
who
rendreth
not
an
account
of
any
of
his
matters
,
Job
33.13
.
Not
only
is
he
content
and
submits
to
what
is
revealed
,
but
is
prepared
to
submit
to
more
when
God
reveals
more
of
his
will
to
afflict
him
;
Let
him
do
this
(
said
Eli
)
and
whatsoever
seemeth
him
good
;
So
did
Ezechias
rest
content
with
a
sad
dispensation
,
2
King
.
20.19
.
Good
is
the
Word
of
the
Lord
(
said
he
to
the
Prophet
)
which
thou
hast
spoken
;
So
did
David
,
2
Sam.
15.26
.
Behold
here
am
I
,
let
him
do
unto
me
as
seemeth
good
unto
him
.
The
reasons
and
ground
of
his
contentment
in
his
greatest
adversity
are
,
Reasons
of
contentment
in
adversity
.
1.
Because
the
childe
of
God
makes
Gods
favour
his
portion
,
Psa.
16.5
.
Psa.
73.26
.
Psa.
119.57
.
Thou
art
my
portion
O
Lord
,
The
loving-kindenesse
of
the
Lord
is
better
then
life
;
And
life
is
better
then
means
of
life
;
The
childe
of
God
can
and
will
rejoyce
in
this
everlasting
portion
;
Though
all
things
worldly
should
fail
him
,
he
wants
not
matter
of
contentment
that
hath
the
all-sufficient
God
for
his
everlasting
portion
,
Hab.
3.16
,
17
,
18.
in
a
time
of
great
trouble
;
Although
(
saith
he
)
,
the
Fig-tree
shall
not
blossome
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
Vines
,
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
fail
,
and
the
fields
shall
yeeld
no
meat
,
the
flock
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
,
and
there
shall
no
herd
be
in
the
stalls
,
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
;
As
a
Merchant
adventuring
a
little
portion
at
Sea
,
though
it
miscarry
,
yet
he
rejoyceth
in
the
stock
he
hath
at
home
;
So
the
childe
of
God
,
though
his
outward
commodities
perish
,
yet
he
rejoyceth
in
his
God
,
who
is
the
strength
of
his
heart
,
and
portion
for
ever
,
Psa.
73.26
.
2.
Faith
in
a
renewed
man
looks
up
to
God
as
his
Father
in
Christ
,
Joh.
16.27
.
The
Father
himself
loveth
you
,
Joh.
20.27
.
I
ascend
to
my
Father
and
your
Father
;
The
beleever
rests
on
his
Fathers
wisedom
who
knoweth
what
is
best
,
and
on
his
love
who
will
give
to
his
children
what
is
best
for
them
,
Mat.
7.11
.
If
ye
then
being
evil
know
how
to
give
good
gifts
unto
your
children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
heavenly
Father
which
is
in
heaven
give
good
things
to
them
that
ask
him
?
3.
Faith
in
a
renewed
man
is
copulative
;
It
beleeves
all
the
promises
of
greater
and
lesser
,
of
spiritual
and
bodily
,
of
eternal
and
temporal
benefits
,
because
God
is
faithfull
in
all
;
and
he
that
doubts
of
one
cals
in
question
the
authority
of
all
,
being
one
and
the
same
,
to
wit
,
the
Word
of
God
;
Now
God
hath
promised
,
Psa.
34.9
.
There
is
no
want
to
them
that
fear
him
,
Psa.
37.3
.
Trust
in
the
Lord
and
do
good
,
so
shalt
thou
dwell
in
the
Land
,
and
verily
thou
shalt
be
fed
;
Faith
from
an
interest
in
Christ
that
great
Original
gift
convinceth
the
judgement
,
and
perswades
the
heart
quietly
to
depend
on
God
for
lesser
benefits
;
by
a
demonstrative
argument
from
Gods
love
,
Rom.
8
32.
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
,
how
shall
he
not
with
him
freely
give
us
all
things
?
Faith
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
;
Faith
makes
the
happinesse
of
heaven
to
be
present
in
the
heart
of
the
beleever
;
He
sees
heaven
in
a
map
,
he
gets
a
view
of
the
promised
eternal
rest
,
in
an
elevation
of
faith
,
as
Moses
did
of
the
Promised
Land
from
the
top
of
Pisgah
,
Deut.
34.1
.
This
sight
doth
so
affect
the
heart
with
quietnesse
and
contentment
,
that
it
neither
faints
nor
frets
under
present
troubles
,
2
Cor.
4.16
,
18.
For
which
cause
we
faint
not
,
while
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
.
Let
us
learn
in
every
estate
to
be
content
,
Vse
.
not
only
in
prosperity
but
also
in
adversity
;
Learn
contentment
in
every
estate
.
Shall
we
receive
good
at
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
and
shall
we
not
receive
evil
?
Job
2.10
.
Neither
must
we
limit
the
holy
One
of
Israel
in
his
dispensation
,
by
saying
,
We
could
be
content
to
suffer
so
much
but
no
more
;
It
is
both
folly
and
presumption
for
the
Patient
to
prescribe
to
his
Physician
;
Let
us
rather
resolve
with
the
Apostle
Paul
Act.
21.13
.
I
am
ready
not
to
be
bound
only
,
but
also
to
die
at
Jerusalem
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
And
with
the
Martyr
Ignatius
be
content
to
suffer
one
extremity
after
another
,
so
that
we
may
gain
Jesus
Christ
;
Remember
what
would
have
become
of
us
if
our
Lord
and
Surety
Jesus
Christ
hath
said
so
,
that
he
was
content
to
pay
a
part
only
of
our
debt
,
and
to
drink
a
part
of
that
bitter
cup
of
Gods
wrath
;
One
of
ten
thousand
was
enough
to
keep
us
for
ever
in
that
bottomelesse
prison
;
One
drop
of
wrath
would
be
enough
to
make
us
for
ever
miserable
.
Obj.
Object
.
But
may
not
a
man
lawfully
desire
to
be
delivered
out
of
present
trouble
?
and
if
it
be
so
,
how
can
he
be
said
to
be
content
with
that
estate
he
desires
to
be
freed
from
?
Answ.
1.
Answ.
It
is
against
nature
that
any
man
should
have
contentment
in
affliction
barely
considered
as
affliction
;
for
nature
cannot
be
content
with
any
thing
hurtfull
to
it
;
but
a
renewed
man
is
content
in
it
as
an
act
of
his
Fathers
will
,
and
as
a
means
of
his
spiritual
good
;
even
as
a
sick
Patient
hath
no
contentment
in
the
bitter
potion
of
medicine
,
as
it
is
simply
a
bitter
potion
;
but
yet
he
is
content
with
it
as
an
order
from
his
skilful
Physitian
,
and
as
a
means
of
his
better
health
.
2.
He
may
both
desire
and
also
use
the
lawful
means
to
be
freed
;
Ezechias
both
praied
and
also
applied
the
Fig
to
the
boyl
,
2
King
.
20.
But
our
desires
must
be
ever
with
a
submission
to
Gods
will
;
As
our
Lord
contented
with
his
Fathers
will
praied
,
If
it
be
possible
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
,
neverthelesse
not
as
I
will
but
as
thou
wilt
;
Impatient
and
masterful
desires
of
deliverance
in
a
time
of
trouble
cannot
consist
with
true
contentment
,
but
humble
and
submitting
desires
consist
very
well
with
it
;
To
God
the
sole
Authour
of
true
contentment
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
praise
,
Amen
.
The
second
act
of
the
composure
of
his
Spirit
in
all
conditions
of
life
is
manifested
in
his
solid
and
equal
carriage
,
I
know
both
how
to
be
abased
and
how
to
abound
.
The
sound
beleever
is
not
carried
here
and
there
like
a
willow
with
the
contrary
windes
of
prosperity
and
adversity
,
Doct.
The
sound
beleever
in
all
estates
is
unmoveable
.
but
he
remains
unmoved
as
an
Oak
;
he
is
not
up
and
down
;
He
is
not
like
churlish
Nabal
in
his
prosperity
and
jollity
despising
his
betters
,
and
in
his
adversity
dejected
with
pusillanimity
,
and
dead
like
a
stone
,
1
Sam.
25.
But
he
is
of
a
prudent
,
solid
,
and
equal
temper
of
spirit
,
1
Cor.
7.30
.
They
that
weep
as
though
they
weep
not
,
and
they
that
rejoyce
as
though
they
rejoyce
not
:
The
Children
of
God
will
not
in
a
dissembling
way
counterfeit
with
their
tongues
and
eyes
with
sorrow
for
publick
calamities
,
as
cruell
Ishmael
the
Sonne
of
Nethaniah
did
,
and
yet
have
malice
and
revenge
boyling
in
their
hearts
,
Jer.
41.6
.
Neither
will
they
as
the
Pharisees
disfigure
their
faces
when
there
is
no
sorrow
in
their
hearts
,
Matth.
6.
But
they
carry
the
variety
of
their
condition
in
such
a
mystery
of
moderation
,
that
beholders
cannot
reade
their
condition
in
their
countenance
or
outward
behaviour
;
This
is
that
Christian
moderation
which
the
Apostle
requires
Phil.
4.5
.
Let
your
moderation
be
known
to
all
men
;
when
we
so
moderate
our
affections
in
all
occurrences
,
that
they
exceed
not
;
Our
joy
in
prosperity
we
moderate
by
the
grace
of
humility
,
Our
sorrow
in
adversity
by
Christian
Fortitude
and
Faith
in
God
,
Psa.
27.19
.
I
had
fainted
,
unlesse
I
had
beleeved
,
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
the
Land
of
the
living
;
In
the
midst
of
all
their
worldly
troubles
their
heart
rejoyceth
in
God
,
and
in
the
midst
of
outward
wants
,
they
enjoy
the
allsufficient
God
;
This
inward
joy
moderates
their
outward
griefs
,
2
Cor.
6.10
.
As
sorrowfull
,
yet
alwaies
rejoycing
;
as
having
nothing
,
and
yet
possessing
all
things
;
for
a
beleever
enjoys
God
who
is
all
in
all
to
him
.
The
Reasons
of
this
Doctrine
,
Reasons
of
a
Christians
equal
carriage
in
all
conditions
.
That
a
sound
beleever
is
of
a
solid
and
equal
carriage
in
all
conditions
,
are
;
1.
Because
God
puts
his
fear
in
the
hearts
of
his
own
children
.
Jer.
32.40
.
and
fear
to
offend
God
by
abuse
of
prosperity
keeps
the
heart
humble
and
stable
;
he
considers
that
a
plentifull
condition
hath
been
a
snare
to
many
,
and
therefore
he
rejoyceth
in
trembling
;
he
walks
softly
and
circumspectly
like
a
man
in
the
midst
of
snares
:
so
also
in
adversity
the
fear
of
God
moderates
his
grief
,
that
it
exceeds
not
to
impatience
and
unbelief
;
he
feareth
the
displeasure
of
God
,
according
to
that
,
Heb.
10.38
.
If
any
man
draw
back
(
to
wit
,
by
unbelief
,
)
my
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
.
2.
Faith
keeps
the
heart
in
a
solid
and
equal
temper
:
in
a
time
of
worldly
prosperity
faith
looks
to
things
eternal
reserved
in
heaven
for
us
;
this
makes
us
have
humble
thought
;
of
those
flying
shadowes
of
worldly
pleasures
,
in
comparison
of
that
substance
of
glory
that
endures
for
ever
:
faith
also
in
adversity
quiets
and
settles
our
spirits
,
when
we
beleeve
that
our
light
afflictions
which
are
but
for
a
moment
,
work
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
fear
and
faith
are
to
the
soul
,
as
ballast
and
sails
to
the
ship
;
the
one
keeps
it
from
being
overcarried
in
the
top
of
the
wave
,
and
the
other
from
being
swallowed
up
in
the
gulph
between
the
waves
:
so
the
fear
of
God
keeps
the
heart
of
a
beleever
from
being
overturned
by
strong
temptations
in
the
top
of
his
prosperity
;
and
assurance
of
faith
,
like
a
main
sayl
carries
the
heart
through
the
deeps
of
afflictions
,
and
keeps
it
from
being
overwhelmed
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
reprehension
of
two
sorts
of
people
,
Vse
1
Reproof
to
such
as
know
not
how
1.
To
abound
.
1.
Of
such
as
know
not
how
to
abound
;
How
many
are
there
that
cannot
carry
the
cup
of
prosperity
even
?
their
pride
is
intollerable
;
they
trust
in
their
wealth
,
and
boast
themselves
in
the
multitude
of
their
riches
,
Psal.
49.6
.
Some
abuse
their
prosperity
to
riot
and
excesse
,
feeding
themselves
without
fear
of
God
that
covereth
their
table
,
Jude
v.
12.
Jam.
5.5
.
weep
ye
rich
men
,
ye
have
lived
in
pleasure
on
the
earth
and
been
wanton
;
this
is
the
worst
sort
of
ingratitude
,
to
render
to
our
God
evil
for
his
goodnesse
,
like
Jeshurun
that
waxed
fat
and
kicked
against
his
feeder
,
Deut.
32.15
.
Some
make
not
a
right
use
of
their
plenty
for
a
supply
to
the
indigent
;
Jam.
5.2
,
3.
How
lye
rich
men
,
your
gold
and
silver
is
kankered
,
and
the
rust
of
them
shall
be
a
witnesse
against
you
.
Some
saucily
despise
those
that
are
in
adversity
,
like
Nabal
in
a
festivall
day
,
1
Sam.
25.10
.
Who
is
David
?
there
be
many
servants
that
now
adayes
break
away
from
their
masters
,
&c.
they
will
give
evil
words
,
but
do
no
good
works
.
And
others
are
insolent
oppressors
of
the
poor
:
Prov.
22.7
.
The
rich
ruleth
over
the
poor
,
and
the
borrower
is
servant
to
the
lender
;
he
abuseth
that
to
make
it
a
burden
,
which
should
be
an
ease
and
relief
:
The
mercies
of
the
wicked
are
cruel
,
Prov.
12.10
.
2.
Of
such
as
know
not
how
to
be
abased
,
2.
To
be
abased
.
but
miscarry
in
á
day
of
adversity
:
some
are
stupid
and
senselesse
of
the
Lords
visitation
.
Isa.
42.25
.
He
hath
poured
upon
Israel
the
fury
of
his
anger
,
and
the
strength
of
battell
,
and
it
hath
set
him
on
fire
round
about
,
and
it
burned
him
,
yet
he
laid
it
not
to
heart
.
Some
are
in
the
other
extream
,
they
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
;
if
riches
decrease
they
droop
,
like
thin
feathered
fowls
in
a
rainy
day
;
if
at
any
time
they
be
blasted
in
their
reputation
,
they
become
pale
and
heartlesse
,
as
if
they
could
not
live
but
in
the
popular
air
:
Some
turn
impatient
,
murmur
and
blaspheme
God
in
the
course
of
his
providence
;
so
did
the
people
of
Israel
in
the
wildernesse
,
Exod.
16.2
,
3.
They
murmured
and
said
,
Would
to
God
we
had
died
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
Egypt
,
when
we
sat
by
the
flesh-pots
,
and
when
we
did
eat
bread
to
the
full
,
for
ye
have
brought
us
forth
into
this
wildernesse
,
to
kill
this
whole
assembly
with
hunger
.
Others
become
desperate
,
and
blaspheme
God
in
his
truth
and
mercy
,
as
wicked
Jehoram
,
2
King
.
6.33
.
Behold
this
evil
is
of
the
Lord
(
said
he
)
what
should
I
wait
for
the
Lord
any
longer
?
And
such
as
are
desperate
of
Gods
help
use
unlawfull
means
for
relief
,
as
Ahaziah
,
2
King
.
1.
Therefore
I
would
offer
some
considerations
as
so
many
bases
to
balance
unstable
souls
,
Considerations
to
ballast
unstable
souls
.
that
they
be
not
too
much
lifted
up
with
prosperity
,
nor
too
farre
dejected
with
adversity
.
First
,
Against
temptations
in
prosperity
,
thou
who
art
ingrateful
to
God
,
and
dost
not
by
humble
thankfullnesse
acknowledge
God
thy
benefactor
;
consider
this
provokes
jod
to
send
a
change
in
thy
estate
.
Hos.
2.8
,
9.
She
did
not
know
what
I
gave
her
corn
,
wine
and
oyl
,
and
multiplied
her
silve●
and
gold
,
and
therefore
will
I
return
and
take
away
my
corn●●
the
time
thereof
,
and
my
wine
in
the
season
thereof
.
Secondly
,
Thou
who
art
proud
and
boastest
in
thy
riches
,
consider
that
pride
and
vain
boasting
is
the
moth
of
prosperity
;
it
is
a
swelling
in
the
high
wall
,
whose
breaking
cometh
suddenly
at
an
instant
.
Isa.
30.13
.
Pride
in
prosperity
is
an
evident
prognostick
of
a
fall
and
change
.
Dan.
4.31
.
While
the
word
of
pride
and
boasting
in
his
prosperity
was
in
the
mouth
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
there
fell
a
voice
from
Heaven
,
saying
,
O
King
Nebuchadnezzar
,
to
thee
it
is
spoken
,
the
Kingdom
is
departed
from
thee
;
here
was
a
sudden
and
great
change
:
he
that
was
lifted
up
above
the
ordinary
condition
of
men
in
plenty
and
honour
is
brought
down
so
low
that
he
runs
mad
and
wilde
amongst
the
beasts
of
the
Field
,
and
eateth
grasse
as
oxen
.
3.
Thou
who
abusest
thy
plenty
to
riot
and
excesse
,
consider
thy
surfet
and
repletion
will
turn
to
a
consumption
,
and
bring
a
change
,
Prov.
23.20
.
Be
not
amongst
wine-bibbers
,
among
riotous
eaters
of
flesh
,
for
the
drunkard
and
the
glutton
will
will
come
to
poverty
,
and
drousinesse
shall
clothe
a
man
with
ragges
.
4.
Thou
that
art
unmercifull
to
the
poor
in
the
day
of
thy
prosperity
,
consider
this
provokes
God
to
bring
a
change
on
thy
estate
,
Prov.
11.24
.
There
is
that
scattereth
and
yet
encreaseth
,
and
there
is
that
withholdeth
more
then
is
meet
,
but
it
tendeth
to
poverty
;
The
rich
Glutton
gave
not
a
crum
,
and
in
hell
he
got
not
a
drop
of
water
to
cool
his
tongue
.
5.
Thou
that
in
thy
prosperity
mis-knowest
thy self
,
and
despisest
the
poor
in
his
adversity
,
thou
sinnest
against
God
,
who
only
of
rich
and
free
bounty
hath
made
the
difference
between
thy
condition
and
his
,
Prov.
14.31
.
He
that
despiseth
his
neighbour
sinneth
,
but
he
that
hath
mercy
on
the
poor
,
happy
is
he
.
6.
Thou
that
in
thy
prosperity
abusest
thy
power
to
the
oppression
of
the
poor
,
and
addest
affliction
to
the
afflicted
,
thou
reproachedst
God
his
maker
,
who
entitles
himself
the
defender
and
judge
of
the
poor
and
indigent
,
Psa.
72.4
.
Thou
provokest
God
to
deliver
up
thy
estate
into
the
hands
of
the
spoiler
,
Isa.
33.1
.
Wo
to
thee
that
spoilest
,
and
thou
wast
not
spoiled
;
and
dealest
treacherously
,
and
they
dealt
not
treacherously
with
thee
;
when
thou
shalt
cease
to
spoil
thou
shalt
be
spoiled
.
Next
I
would
offer
these
considerations
both
to
direct
and
uphold
a
weak
spirit
in
the
day
of
adversity
.
1.
Thou
that
art
senselesse
of
Gods
visitation
,
consider
that
of
Prov.
3.11
.
Heb.
12.5
.
Job
5.17
.
Despise
not
the
chastening
of
the
Lord
,
sleight
it
not
,
but
take
notice
of
it
;
This
froward
senselesnesse
provokes
God
to
encrease
thy
troubles
,
Lev.
26.18
.
As
the
Physician
doth
cure
a
Lethargy
by
casting
the
Patient
into
a
Fever
,
and
by
this
means
doth
quicken
his
senses
,
so
the
Lord
doth
cure
this
spiritual
Lethargy
many
times
by
some
sharper
and
more
corrosive
affliction
that
toucheth
them
to
the
quick
.
2.
Thou
that
faintest
in
a
time
of
adversity
consider
that
of
Pro.
24.10
.
If
thou
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
thy
strength
is
small
:
This
fainting
is
an
evidence
of
a
pusillanimous
and
weak
spirit
;
Against
this
soul-fainting
the
only
cordiall
is
faith
in
God
and
his
gracious
promises
.
Psa.
27.14
.
I
had
fainted
,
unlesse
I
had
beleeved
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
God
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
.
Psa.
43.5
.
O
my
Soul
,
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
hope
in
God
,
for
I
shall
yet
praise
him
;
By
faith
as
the
saving
Organ
the
sweet
smell
of
Gods
mercies
is
carried
into
the
heart
,
and
revives
it
,
Psa.
138.7
.
Though
I
walk
in
the
midst
of
trouble
thou
wilt
revive
me
.
3.
Thou
that
art
impatient
and
secretly
in
thy
heart
murmurest
against
the
good
Providence
of
God
,
consider
in
time
thy
fretting
impatience
doth
more
disquiet
thy
soul
then
the
crosse
it self
can
:
by
patience
thou
possessest
thy
soul
,
Luke
21.19
.
but
by
impatience
thou
dispossessest
thy self
of
that
dominion
thou
shouldest
have
over
thy
thoughts
,
speeches
and
actions
;
it
so
distracts
thee
that
thou
knowest
not
what
thou
thinkest
,
speakest
,
or
doest
;
By
thy
impatience
thou
provokest
God
to
encrease
and
continue
thy
crosse
;
Thou
art
as
the
Fowl
in
the
Net
,
the
more
thy
impatient
spirit
doth
flutter
,
thou
art
the
more
intangled
.
Num.
11.
when
the
people
complained
,
It
displeased
the
Lord
,
and
his
anger
was
kindled
,
and
the
fire
of
the
Lord
burnt
among
them
,
Num.
14.34
.
Because
the
people
murmured
at
the
difficulties
in
their
journey
to
the
promised
rest
,
the
Lord
lengthened
their
troubles
forty
years
;
whereas
if
they
had
been
patient
and
obedient
,
they
had
got
an
expected
end
in
fourty
daies
;
Impatience
puts
men
to
much
pains
which
might
be
saved
if
in
patience
they
would
submit
to
Gods
providence
in
a
time
of
great
difficulties
;
Consider
it
is
a
fearfull
thing
in
the
time
of
thy
impatience
to
get
thy
desire
of
ease
and
delivery
satisfied
,
at
such
a
time
it
is
far
better
to
want
it
then
to
have
it
;
It
is
a
feeding
for
the
slaughter
,
Num.
11.33
.
The
people
were
impatient
for
want
of
flesh
,
God
gave
it
to
them
,
But
while
the
flesh
was
in
their
mouth
,
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
was
kindled
;
It
is
far
better
to
live
in
want
then
to
be
consumed
in
thy
abundance
.
4.
Thou
who
in
a
desperate
unbelief
casts
away
all
hope
of
deliverance
in
a
time
of
great
trouble
,
Consider
thou
blasphemest
God
in
his
power
,
as
if
our
God
were
not
able
to
deliver
thee
;
Thou
saist
as
Israel
did
in
their
unbeleef
,
Can
the
Lord
prepare
a
Table
in
the
Wildernesse
?
Psa.
78.19
.
Such
Unbelief
in
a
time
of
a
great
and
common
calamity
may
provoke
God
to
seclude
thee
from
the
comfort
of
the
common
deliverance
;
That
unbeleeving
Lord
who
blasphemed
God
in
his
power
,
was
trod
down
in
the
gate
,
and
was
not
partaker
of
the
common
benefit
,
2
King
.
7.19
,
20.
5.
Thou
that
usest
unlawfull
means
to
be
freed
of
thy
trouble
,
consider
in
time
such
means
provoke
to
more
wrath
;
Ahaziah
his
consulting
with
wizards
in
the
time
of
his
sicknesse
brought
him
to
his
death
,
2
King
.
1.
The
Jews
did
persecute
the
Prince
of
life
,
thinking
thereby
to
preserve
their
place
and
nation
,
Joh.
11.48
.
but
such
a
means
brought
upon
them
desolation
and
destruction
,
Mat.
23.37
,
38.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
a
seasonable
warning
to
the
children
of
God
who
are
subject
to
the
like
passions
within
,
Vse
2
Directions
how
to
behave
our selves
in
all
estates
.
1.
In
prosperity
and
to
the
like
temptations
from
without
,
how
they
should
carry
themselves
in
an
equable
tenour
both
in
prosperity
and
adversity
.
In
thy
day
of
prosperity
,
1.
Be
thankefull
to
thy
God
,
Deut.
8.10
.
When
thou
hast
eaten
and
art
full
,
then
thou
shalt
blesse
the
Lord
thy
God
for
the
good
Land
which
he
hath
given
thee
;
So
did
good
Jacob
,
Gen.
32.10
.
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
of
all
the
mercies
which
thou
hast
shewed
unto
thy
Servant
,
For
with
my
staff
I
passed
over
this
Jordan
,
and
now
I
am
become
two
bands
;
Remember
that
wrath
was
upon
good
Ezechias
for
his
ingratitude
,
2
Chron.
32.25
.
2.
Walk
humbly
with
thy
God
,
remembring
thou
hast
nothing
but
what
thou
hast
received
;
It
is
the
Lord
who
of
rich
and
free
bounty
makes
thee
to
differ
from
the
poor
;
Remember
,
the
rich
and
poor
meet
together
,
Pro.
22.2
.
they
are
alike
in
their
birth
,
both
come
naked
out
of
the
womb
,
and
alike
at
their
death
,
they
return
naked
to
the
womb
of
the
earth
,
the
difference
only
is
for
a
moment
of
time
;
Remember
Ezechias
his
pride
in
his
treasures
provoked
God
to
give
them
to
the
spoiler
,
2
King
.
20.17
.
3.
Walk
in
charity
toward
them
that
want
the
good
things
of
the
world
;
Remember
as
this
is
the
day
of
thy
receiving
,
so
there
will
be
a
day
of
reckoning
when
thy
Lord
will
say
,
Give
me
an
account
of
thy
Stewardship
;
Profession
of
love
to
God
without
this
is
but
hypocrisie
,
1
Joh.
3.17
.
Whoso
hath
this
worlds
good
,
and
seeth
his
brother
hath
need
,
and
shutteth
up
his
bowels
of
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
love
of
God
in
him
?
yea
,
thy
outward
performances
of
publique
worship
and
solemn
humiliation
by
fasting
is
abomination
before
the
Lord
without
this
labour
of
love
,
Isa.
58.6
,
7.
The
Lord
requires
that
thou
deal
thy
bread
to
the
hungry
,
&c.
If
God
send
a
change
,
the
remembrance
of
thy
mercifull
dealing
with
the
poor
will
comfort
thy
heart
in
adversity
;
Augustine
.
It
was
Jobs
comfort
in
his
saddest
hour
,
Job
31.16
,
17.
&c.
Augustine
saith
well
,
God
made
the
rich
man
that
he
might
help
the
poor
,
and
he
made
the
poor
man
that
he
might
try
the
rich
.
4.
In
thy
abundance
moderate
thy
affections
;
Let
not
thy
desire
,
joy
and
delight
dwell
on
things
worldly
,
Phil.
3.20
.
Let
your
conversation
be
in
heaven
;
The
Merchant
though
he
trade
in
a
forreign
Countrey
for
a
time
,
and
be
never
so
well
entertained
there
,
yet
his
more
frequent
thoughts
and
stronger
affections
are
on
his
own
Countrey
and
the
comforts
there
:
here
thou
art
a
sojourner
:
Amidst
all
thy
transient
pleasures
here
let
thy
minde
and
heart
be
set
upon
the
things
that
are
above
,
Col.
3.2
.
5.
Of
thy
worldly
commodities
make
a
spirituall
use
;
as
the
skilful
Chymist
extracts
subtil
spirits
out
of
the
grossest
Minerals
,
so
the
spiritual
man
draweth
a
spiritual
use
out
of
things
earthly
;
Out
of
any
sweetnesse
he
tastes
in
the
creatures
his
appetite
is
inlarged
toward
that
full
joy
and
pleasures
for
ever
at
the
right
hand
of
God
;
as
a
profane
worldling
in
a
Church-meeting
many
times
hath
earthly
thoughts
,
so
the
spiritual
man
even
in
his
civill
meetings
,
in
the
midst
of
his
earthly
pleasures
is
a
heavenly-minded
man
,
He
looks
through
the
creatures
to
heaven
,
He
can
at
once
look
both
to
the
earth
and
to
the
third
heaven
;
From
earthly
objects
his
heart
is
raised
to
things
heavenly
,
and
after
such
thoughts
he
returns
to
the
use
of
the
creature
with
great
moderation
;
as
a
man
refreshed
already
with
more
excellent
delicates
then
the
creatures
can
afford
.
In
the
day
of
adversity
carry
thy self
also
in
an
equal
way
,
2.
In
adversity
.
I
know
also
(
saith
our
Apostle
)
how
to
be
abased
.
1.
Be
not
regardlesse
of
thy
Crosse
,
Heb.
12.5
.
It
is
the
Lords
visitation
,
and
thou
must
take
notice
of
him
when
he
visits
thee
;
humble
thy self
before
him
,
with
Ephraim
bemoan
thy self
,
Jer.
31.18
.
accept
the
punishment
of
thy
sin
,
and
justifie
the
Lord
in
all
his
dispensations
,
Lev.
26.41
.
and
seek
to
God
by
praier
for
comfort
.
Isa.
26.16
.
They
poured
out
a
praier
when
thy
chastening
was
upon
them
.
2.
Be
not
faint-hearted
;
this
is
another
extremity
whereunto
the
dear
children
of
God
are
subject
in
time
of
oppressing
troubles
;
Good
Baruch
fainted
in
his
sighing
in
a
time
of
adversity
and
dis-appointment
of
his
hopes
,
Jer.
45.3
.
Jonah
fainted
in
a
time
of
great
perplexity
,
Jonah
2.7
.
Prepare
cordials
against
this
fainting
;
As
men
subject
to
fainting
in
the
body
carry
alwaies
about
with
them
some
preservatives
,
lay
up
store
of
the
precious
promises
with
faith
to
them
in
thy
understanding
,
and
with
love
to
them
in
thy
heart
;
The
taste
of
this
bread
of
life
will
keep
thee
from
fainting
;
Carry
Christ
and
his
Crosse
in
thine
heart
,
and
the
smell
of
his
Crosse
,
and
the
sweet
fruits
of
it
will
keep
thine
heart
from
fainting
;
If
at
any
time
thou
faint
,
then
with
Jonah
Jon.
2.7
.
Remember
the
Lord
and
his
former
kindenesses
;
He
is
unchangeable
in
his
love
,
He
loveth
to
the
end
,
Joh.
13.1
.
The
meditation
on
former
experience
,
and
on
the
unchangeablenesse
of
his
love
is
a
Restorative
to
a
fainting
soul
.
3.
In
thy
adversity
be
patient
.
Jam.
1.4
.
Let
Patience
have
her
perfect
work
,
that
ye
may
be
perfect
and
intire
,
wanting
nothing
;
It
is
not
perfect
in
any
man
in
a
perfection
of
degrees
,
but
in
the
purpose
of
their
will
and
affection
of
their
hearts
;
The
godly
should
be
willing
in
all
things
present
or
to
come
to
submit
to
the
good
will
of
God
;
Patience
is
joyned
to
hope
as
the
Cable
to
the
Anchor
,
1
Thes.
1.3
.
Patience
of
hope
.
As
in
a
stresse
of
weather
,
the
more
the
Cable
is
lengthened
there
is
the
lesse
agitation
of
the
Ship
,
so
in
a
time
of
trouble
,
the
more
our
patience
is
encreased
the
commotion
of
our
spirit
is
the
lesse
:
It
is
true
,
the
dear
children
of
God
may
have
their
own
fits
of
impatiency
,
as
Moses
at
Meribah
:
Job
had
his
,
Job
3.
Jeremiah
,
Jer.
15.10
.
and
Jonah
had
a
sore
fit
,
Jon.
4.8
.
It
is
better
for
me
to
die
then
to
live
,
His
fit
groweth
worse
vers.
9.
I
do
well
to
be
angry
even
unto
death
;
Yet
his
merciful
Father
takes
not
Jonah
away
in
this
fit
,
but
spared
him
,
and
gave
him
grace
to
out-live
this
fit
by
repentance
;
The
children
of
God
recover
themselves
by
repentance
,
and
in
an
holy
indignation
revenge
themselves
upon
themselves
for
their
former
distemper
;
So
David
recovered
from
his
fit
of
impatiency
rebukes
himself
,
Psa.
73.22
.
I
was
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
4.
Cast
not
away
thy
confidence
but
walk
by
faith
;
In
a
time
of
trouble
the
Just
shall
live
by
faith
,
Hab.
2.4
.
The
children
of
God
in
times
of
great
and
long
troubles
are
subject
to
fits
of
unbelief
,
Judg.
6.13
.
Gideon
said
,
O
my
Lord
,
if
the
Lord
be
with
us
why
then
is
all
this
befallen
us
?
Did
not
the
Lord
bring
us
up
from
Egypt
,
but
now
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
us
;
And
David
Psa.
116.11
.
I
said
in
my
haste
All
men
are
lyars
,
Psa.
31.22
.
I
said
in
my
haste
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
.
Notwithstanding
special
promises
of
God
to
the
contrary
,
yet
he
had
his
own
fit
of
distrustfull
fear
to
be
cut
off
by
the
hand
of
Saul
;
Against
such
fits
guard
thy
heart
with
submission
to
his
divine
wisedom
in
the
training
up
of
his
own
children
,
He
scourgeth
every
Son
whom
he
receiveth
,
Heb.
12.6
.
Consider
his
gracious
wisedom
ordering
thy
afflictions
for
thy
souls
good
,
Heb.
12.13
.
He
chastiseth
us
for
our
profit
,
that
we
may
be
partakers
of
his
holinesse
:
But
when
thou
hast
such
a
fit
of
unbelief
,
and
canst
not
beleeve
that
the
Lord
in
love
chastiseth
thee
,
but
punisheth
thee
in
anger
;
Remember
the
daies
of
old
when
the
Lord
heard
thy
praiers
,
and
thou
hadst
a
sweet
return
of
peace
to
thy
soul
;
In
the
experience
of
this
say
thou
to
thy
heart
as
Sampsons
Mother
said
to
her
Husband
Manoah
,
Judg.
13.23
.
If
the
Lord
were
pleased
to
kill
us
,
he
would
not
have
received
a
burnt-offering
and
a
meat-offering
at
our
hands
.
Look
into
thy
own
heart
,
and
if
thou
in
a
time
of
great
trouble
fear
to
offend
him
,
and
desire
to
obey
,
thou
maist
and
shouldst
rest
on
him
as
thy
God
.
Isa.
5.10
.
Who
is
amongst
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
and
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
servant
,
that
walketh
in
darknesse
and
hath
no
light
?
let
him
rest
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
.
Though
thou
see
not
any
appearance
of
deliverance
,
yet
rest
on
the
power
of
God
,
submit
to
his
will
and
use
no
unlawful
means
for
thy
own
delivery
;
So
did
the
three
children
Dan.
3.17
.
Our
God
whom
we
serve
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
the
burning
fiery
furnace
,
and
he
will
deliver
us
out
of
thine
hand
:
but
if
not
,
Be
it
known
unto
thee
,
O
King
,
we
will
not
serve
thy
Gods
.
The
third
particular
to
be
considered
,
is
the
way
how
the
Apostle
attained
this
contentation
of
minde
in
all
estates
of
life
;
I
have
learned
(
saith
he
)
and
I
am
instructed
,
in
the
original
it
is
,
I
am
instructed
in
a
mystery
or
secret
.
The
mystery
and
secret
of
contentment
in
whatsoever
estate
,
Doct.
The
mystery
of
contentment
is
taught
only
in
the
School
of
Christ
.
It
is
not
taught
from
principles
of
nature
.
is
taught
only
in
the
School
of
Jesus
Christ
;
The
truth
of
this
Doctrine
will
appear
if
we
consider
1.
how
it
is
not
taught
,
2.
how
it
is
taught
.
It
is
not
taught
from
any
principles
of
corrupt
nature
,
because
this
being
alike
in
all
the
children
of
Adam
must
be
uniform
in
its
operations
,
and
so
all
men
should
be
taught
this
contentment
,
but
the
contrary
is
seen
in
many
male-contents
and
murmurers
under
their
present
condition
in
the
world
:
Corrupt
nature
frets
at
every
thing
displeasing
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
until
it
be
healed
by
the
grace
of
regeneration
;
But
where
this
secret
fretting
is
,
there
can
be
no
true
contentment
.
Neither
can
it
be
taught
by
the
moral
precept
of
Natural
men
:
It
is
true
,
heathen
men
,
Nor
by
morall
precepts
of
natural
men
.
specially
the
Stoick
Philosophers
have
spoken
somewhat
to
this
purpose
,
yet
they
did
not
teach
men
to
be
content
in
whatsoever
estate
;
They
did
commend
that
horrid
sinne
of
self-murther
in
the
case
of
dis-contentment
;
They
compared
mans
life
to
a
banquet
,
that
he
might
willingly
leave
when
once
he
were
full
,
and
to
a
stage-play
that
he
might
leave
when
once
he
were
wearied
;
And
Seneca
cals
such
a
death
a
gate
to
liberty
;
This
is
not
to
teach
contentment
in
every
estate
;
As
they
failed
fouly
in
their
precepts
,
so
in
their
practise
of
contentment
;
It
is
true
,
some
heathens
appeared
content
in
their
sober
and
course
diet
of
living
:
Fabricius
that
Noble
Romane
Senator
was
content
to
feed
upon
his
dish
of
Roots
,
and
he
answered
to
these
Legats
,
who
would
have
corrupted
him
with
vast
Sums
of
gold
to
betray
his
own
Countrey
,
that
a
man
who
was
content
to
feed
on
Roots
needed
not
their
gold
:
yet
they
were
not
content
in
every
estate
;
they
could
not
endure
disgrace
in
the
world
,
for
their
honour
was
their
Idol
;
Lucretia
and
Cato
of
Vtica
could
not
bear
their
disgrace
with
any
contentment
,
but
made
away
themselves
in
their
violent
fits
of
discontentment
:
Augustine
.
And
August
.
lib.
1.
de
Civit.
Dei
cap.
20.
saith
well
,
That
it
is
but
a
weak
spirit
that
cannot
comport
with
the
want
of
health
in
the
body
,
or
with
the
want
of
the
applause
of
the
people
.
Next
the
truth
of
this
Doctrine
appeareth
,
It
is
taught
1.
By
the
Word
if
we
consider
positively
how
this
mystery
of
contentment
is
taught
;
It
is
taught
in
the
School
of
Christ
.
1.
By
the
Word
of
God
.
2.
By
the
example
of
Christ
.
3.
By
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
1.
Is
is
taught
by
the
Word
of
God
;
It
is
called
the
word
of
Patience
,
because
it
commands
us
to
be
patient
,
Rev.
3.10
.
Because
thou
hast
kept
the
word
of
my
patience
(
saith
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
to
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
)
I
will
also
keep
thee
from
the
hour
of
Temptation
,
&c.
It
is
taught
by
the
word
of
precept
which
commandeth
us
to
be
godly
,
and
where
godlinesse
is
,
it
hath
with
it
contentment
,
1
Tim.
6.6
.
Godlinesse
with
contentment
is
great
gain
;
That
is
,
godlinesse
which
hath
alwaies
with
it
contentment
is
great
gain
,
1
Tim.
6.8
.
Having
food
and
raiment
let
us
be
therewith
content
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
;
It
is
taught
by
the
word
of
threatning
,
1
Cor.
10.
Neither
murmure
ye
as
some
of
them
also
murmured
,
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
;
he
threatens
them
from
the
fearfull
destruction
that
fell
upon
murmurers
against
the
Lords
dispensation
,
Jude
ep.
15
,
16
,
17.
Behold
,
the
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
among
them
of
all
their
ungodly
deeds
,
and
of
all
their
hard
speeches
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
him
;
These
are
murmurers
,
complainers
;
It
is
taught
fully
by
the
word
of
Promise
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
,
for
he
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
;
Our
Lord
in
his
gracious
promises
holdeth
forth
to
us
the
grounds
of
contentment
in
our
lowest
estate
.
1.
He
promiseth
provision
in
time
of
want
,
Psa.
34.10
.
1.
Promise
of
Provision
a
ground
of
contentment
in
time
of
want
.
The
young
Lions
shall
lack
and
suffer
hunger
,
but
they
that
seek
the
Lord
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
:
Hath
it
not
been
seen
in
a
time
of
great
scarcity
,
that
many
old
oppressors
who
sometimes
have
been
like
fierce
Lions
roaring
after
their
prey
on
the
poor
,
and
like
the
evening
wolves
,
in
the
end
have
been
brought
into
great
misery
,
when
they
that
fear
the
Lord
have
been
furnished
daily
with
a
comfortable
supply
out
of
the
storehouse
of
divine
Providence
;
Eliah
in
time
of
that
great
famine
in
Samaria
was
better
furnished
then
the
Princes
of
Samaria
.
2.
The
Lord
promiseth
both
protection
and
provision
,
2.
Promise
of
Protection
a
ground
of
contentment
in
a
time
of
danger
.
so
that
a
man
well
guarded
by
the
Almighty
God
needs
not
eat
his
bread
with
quaking
but
with
chearfulnesse
,
Isa.
33.15
,
16.
He
that
walketh
righteously
and
speaketh
uprightly
,
he
shall
dwell
on
high
,
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
mountains
of
rocks
,
bread
shall
be
given
him
and
his
waters
shall
be
sure
.
And
may
not
a
man
be
well
content
that
hath
Gods
Word
to
assure
him
of
a
daily
maintenance
and
protection
.
3.
The
Lord
promiseth
comfort
in
troubles
,
2
Cor.
7.6
.
3.
Promise
of
Comfort
,
a
ground
of
contentment
in
a
time
of
mourning
.
He
is
a
God
that
comforteth
those
that
are
cast
down
,
2
Cor.
1.3
.
The
God
of
all
comfort
;
Is
not
this
a
solid
ground
of
contentment
to
have
such
a
comforter
in
our
troubles
?
He
is
near
to
us
in
all
our
troubles
,
a
present
help
in
trouble
,
Psa.
46.1.2
.
He
is
an
alsufficient
comforter
us
in
all
our
troubles
;
The
God
of
all
comfort
who
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulations
,
2
Cor.
1.3
,
4.
His
comfortable
presence
goeth
along
with
them
in
all
their
tribulations
,
he
was
with
Joseph
in
the
pit
and
in
the
prison
;
with
Jacob
in
his
pursuit
by
Esau
,
and
in
his
pursuit
by
Laban
;
with
Moses
in
the
River
,
in
Midian
,
and
in
his
great
troubles
and
dangers
from
the
peoples
murmuring
in
the
wilderness
;
This
word
of
promise
was
the
ground
of
Davids
comfort
and
contentment
in
a
world
of
troubles
,
Psa.
119.50
.
This
is
my
comfort
in
my
affliction
,
for
thy
Word
hath
quickened
me
.
4.
4.
Promise
of
Counsel
in
time
of
perplexity
.
His
word
of
promise
to
give
us
counsell
in
difficulties
is
a
ground
of
contentment
and
rest
to
our
hearts
in
all
our
perplexities
,
Jam.
1.5
.
If
any
man
lack
wisedom
,
let
him
ask
of
God
that
giveth
to
all
men
liberally
,
and
upbraideth
not
,
and
it
shall
be
given
him
;
The
Apostle
speaks
of
wisedom
and
prudence
in
a
time
of
trial
,
which
requires
we
should
be
wise
as
Serpents
and
also
simple
as
Doves
;
Ye
see
Pauls
prudence
in
dividing
his
Persecutors
,
Act.
23.6
.
in
his
discreet
Preface
to
Felix
,
Act.
24.10
,
11.
and
Agrippa
,
Act.
26.2
,
3.
to
conciliate
attention
and
favour
to
his
just
cause
in
a
time
of
triall
,
and
also
in
his
discreet
compellation
to
the
governour
,
Act.
26.25
I
am
not
mad
,
Most
Noble
Festus
;
to
convince
his
Judge
of
the
soberness
of
his
spirit
in
the
maintenance
of
persecuted
truth
.
5.
5.
Promise
of
Strength
a
ground
of
contentment
under
difficulties
and
pressures
.
The
Lord
in
his
Word
promiseth
strength
to
uphold
beleevers
under
heavy
pressures
and
burthens
.
Isaiah
42.10
.
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
,
I
will
help
thee
,
yea
,
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
;
and
1
Cor.
10.13
.
He
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
bear
it
;
Our
high
Priest
is
full
of
compassion
,
he
doth
not
as
the
Pharisees
who
laid
on
heavy
burdens
,
and
would
not
touch
them
with
one
,
of
their
fingers
;
but
as
God
laid
a
heavy
burden
on
Moses
to
go
and
speak
to
Pharaoh
in
a
matter
so
displeasing
unto
him
,
he
did
sustain
him
under
the
burthen
,
Exod.
4.12
.
Go
,
and
I
will
be
with
thy
mouth
,
and
teach
thee
what
thou
shalt
say
.
The
Lord
laid
a
heavy
burthen
upon
Jeremiah
to
go
and
speak
against
a
rebellious
people
,
but
withall
he
furnished
him
with
strength
to
bear
the
burthen
,
Jer.
1.8
.
Be
not
afraid
of
their
faces
,
for
I
am
with
thee
to
deliver
thee
;
So
the
Lord
laid
a
heavy
burthen
on
Paul
to
preach
the
Word
in
the
City
of
Corinth
wherein
abounded
all
sort
of
iniquity
,
1
Cor.
6.10
.
yet
the
Lord
promiseth
him
strength
to
bear
the
burthen
,
Act.
18.9
,
10.
Be
not
afraid
,
but
speak
and
hold
not
thy
peace
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
and
no
man
shall
set
on
thee
to
hurt
thee
;
Is
not
this
promise
of
strength
a
solid
ground
of
contentation
to
rest
on
under
our
burthens
?
6.
6
The
promise
of
a
wise
providence
ordering
all
for
good
is
a
ground
of
contentment
.
The
promise
of
a
wise
and
gracious
providence
ordering
all
things
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
is
a
sure
ground
of
contentment
to
the
children
of
God
in
their
lowest
condition
;
Though
they
know
not
the
good
of
the
bitter
cup
of
affliction
,
yet
they
shall
know
it
,
Rom.
8.28
.
We
know
that
all
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
to
them
who
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
:
Josephs
prison
by
Gods
good
providence
was
a
step
to
his
liberty
;
There
God
made
his
acquaintance
with
the
Butler
,
who
made
him
known
to
Pharaoh
,
that
sent
for
him
and
preferred
him
in
Egypt
;
Moses
in
his
Infancy
was
cast
into
the
River
,
God
orders
it
for
good
;
He
is
drawn
out
of
the
waters
by
Pharaohs
daughter
,
nourished
by
her
for
her
own
Son
,
and
well
bred
in
all
the
wisedom
of
the
Egyptians
:
and
alwaies
it
is
for
their
spiritual
good
;
The
Lord
brings
sweet
to
their
souls
out
of
that
which
is
bitter
to
the
body
;
The
rod
of
Ashur
is
ordered
by
God
for
humbling
his
people
of
Israel
,
Isa.
20.12
.
The
furnace
of
Babylon
is
ordered
of
God
to
be
a
means
for
purging
his
people
and
making
them
as
choice
gold
for
his
Treasure
,
Isa.
27.9
.
By
this
therefore
shall
the
iniquity
of
Jacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
to
take
away
his
sinne
;
This
should
teach
the
children
of
God
contentment
in
their
greatest
afflictions
;
They
know
not
whether
they
shall
turn
to
their
temporall
good
,
but
they
may
know
certainly
they
shall
be
ordered
and
carried
on
for
their
spiritual
good
.
7.
Lastly
,
7.
Promise
of
a
comfortable
issue
a
ground
of
contentment
.
The
gracious
promise
of
a
comfortable
issue
to
all
our
troubles
is
a
ground
of
contentment
;
Assurance
of
a
safe
harbour
to
the
Seafaring
men
,
of
a
fruitfull
harvest
to
the
Husbandman
,
and
of
a
triumphal
Crown
to
the
Souldier
,
are
grounds
of
contentment
to
them
in
all
their
labours
and
difficulties
;
So
the
full
assurance
of
hope
we
have
of
that
port
of
eternal
salvation
,
of
that
harvest
of
full
joy
,
and
of
that
Crown
of
immortal
glory
,
is
,
and
shall
be
a
ground
of
contentment
in
tempestuous
times
,
in
our
seed
time
of
tears
,
in
our
warfare
against
terrours
within
and
fightings
without
;
Faithfull
is
he
who
hath
promised
,
Psal.
34.19
.
Many
are
the
afflictions
of
the
righteous
,
but
the
Lord
delivereth
him
out
of
them
all
.
Joh.
16.20
.
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
that
ye
shall
weep
and
lament
,
but
the
world
shall
rejoyce
;
and
ye
shall
be
sorrowfull
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
;
As
in
the
time
of
affliction
thou
findest
this
true
in
thy
experience
which
thy
Lord
foretold
;
so
it
is
ground
contentment
in
such
a
time
that
thy
Lord
hath
foretold
also
of
a
comfortable
issue
;
The
sick
Patient
in
the
time
of
his
pain
while
the
medicine
is
a
working
,
being
forewarned
of
it
by
the
Physitian
,
hath
some
contentment
and
comfort
in
the
hope
of
the
good
of
it
in
his
after
health
foretold
him
also
by
his
Physitian
;
So
thou
maist
be
assured
as
thou
findest
the
experience
of
sorrow
by
thy
Lord
,
so
thou
shalt
also
finde
the
experience
of
joy
;
for
the
same
faithful
Lord
hath
foretold
both
.
2.
2.
By
the
example
of
Christ
.
We
learn
contentment
and
submission
of
spirit
from
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
who
in
his
lowest
condition
rested
content
with
his
Fathers
will
,
Samaria
refused
to
entertain
him
;
James
and
John
was
highly
discontent
,
and
breathed
nothing
but
fire
against
Samaria
,
yet
our
meek
Lord
rebuked
them
and
said
.
Ye
know
not
what
manner
of
spirit
ye
are
of
,
Luke
9.53
,
54
,
55.
In
thy
bodily
wants
learn
contentment
from
him
;
when
he
was
hungry
and
none
ministred
unto
him
;
The
devil
tempted
him
to
discontent
and
murmuring
,
Mat.
4.3
.
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
,
command
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
;
Our
Lord
answered
,
It
is
written
,
man
should
not
live
by
bread
alone
,
but
by
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
;
He
that
at
first
by
his
powerful
word
gave
life
to
the
creature
,
can
,
if
it
so
please
him
,
by
that
word
preserve
life
;
When
such
means
fail
,
yet
learn
from
thy
Lord
to
submit
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
to
trust
in
his
power
that
is
not
limited
to
ordinary
means
;
In
his
thirst
they
gave
him
gall
;
whereas
others
at
their
death
got
wine
to
make
them
forget
their
pain
,
yet
he
was
content
,
he
did
not
complain
of
them
to
God
,
but
in
great
calmnesse
of
spirit
and
eminency
of
love
praied
to
the
Father
for
them
,
Father
,
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
are
doing
;
He
renders
wine
for
their
gall
:
yea
,
though
all
thy
life
time
thou
shouldst
live
in
poverty
,
yet
look
to
Christ
and
be
content
,
for
he
was
poor
in
his
birth
,
poor
in
his
life
,
and
at
his
death
he
was
stript
of
his
garments
.
2.
When
thou
sufferest
in
thy
Name
,
learn
contentment
from
his
example
,
1
Pet.
2.21
.
Christ
also
suffered
for
us
,
leaving
us
an
example
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
,
who
when
he
was
reviled
,
reviled
not
again
;
when
he
suffered
he
threatned
not
,
but
committed
himself
to
him
that
judgeth
righteously
;
When
in
speaking
the
truth
thou
art
contradicted
by
proud
and
contentious
men
,
who
call
thee
ignorant
,
or
a
lyar
,
be
patient
,
and
look
to
thy
Lord
who
was
the
way
,
the
verity
,
and
the
life
;
yet
was
a
sign
of
contradiction
,
Luk.
2.34
.
And
when
thy
heart
begins
through
discontent
at
the
hard
speeches
of
the
world
against
thee
to
faint
within
thee
,
then
consider
thy
Lord
that
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
,
lest
ye
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
mindes
,
Heb.
12.3
.
When
thou
art
traduced
by
malicious
detracters
,
be
patient
and
content
;
look
to
thy
Lord
who
was
without
all
spot
and
blame
,
and
yet
was
traduced
,
as
a
man
gluttonous
and
a
wine-bibber
,
a
friend
of
Publicans
and
sinners
,
Mat.
11.19
.
a
deceiver
of
the
people
,
Joh.
7.12
.
Mat.
27.63
and
a
complier
with
that
arch
malignant
spirit
,
Mat.
12.24
.
The
Servant
should
be
content
when
he
is
no
worse
,
yea
,
not
so
evil
entreated
as
his
Lord
and
Master
;
when
thou
art
affronted
and
mocked
to
thy
face
by
insolent
enemies
insulting
on
thy
misery
,
be
content
and
look
to
thy
Lord
who
was
as
a
sheep
dumb
before
her
shearer
,
he
was
affronted
with
a
Scepter
of
reed
put
into
his
hand
,
with
a
tormenting
crown
of
thorns
on
his
head
;
they
mocked
him
by
bowing
the
knee
,
wagging
the
head
;
and
upbraided
him
with
cruell
mockings
,
Luk.
23.5
.
when
thou
sufferest
injury
in
thy
person
at
the
hands
of
cruell
and
insolent
men
,
yet
be
content
and
submit
to
the
will
of
God
,
who
takes
off
the
collar
of
restraint
from
their
tongues
and
hands
;
Look
to
thy
Lord
blinde-folded
,
spitted
on
,
buffeted
,
scourged
,
and
crucified
between
two
theeves
;
If
they
do
these
things
in
a
green
tree
,
what
shall
be
done
in
the
dry
?
Luk.
23.31
.
3.
By
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
by
1.
Inlightning
.
3.
We
learn
this
lesson
of
contentment
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
who
teacheth
us
by
enlightening
the
understanding
with
faith
to
perceive
and
discern
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
;
Then
as
this
sight
makes
the
beleever
have
low
thoughts
of
the
best
things
in
this
present
world
,
and
to
count
them
but
losse
and
dung
in
comparison
of
the
excellent
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.8
.
So
it
makes
him
rest
content
in
all
his
sufferings
,
and
to
think
them
light
in
comparison
of
that
glory
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
which
will
be
revealed
to
us
at
the
second
coming
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.18
.
I
reckon
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
.
2.
2.
By
sealing
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
worketh
this
contentment
in
us
by
Obsignation
and
Sealing
us
after
we
have
beleeved
;
Eph.
1.13
,
24.
In
whom
also
after
ye
have
beleeved
,
ye
were
sealed
with
that
holy
Spirit
of
promise
,
which
is
the
earnest
of
our
Inheritance
until
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
,
unto
the
praise
of
his
glory
;
The
Spirit
seals
to
the
beleever
two
great
priviledges
.
1.
His
Adoption
,
Rom.
8.16
.
The
Spirit
beareth
witnesse
to
our
spirits
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
.
2.
The
other
is
our
right
in
Christ
to
the
heavenly
inheritance
and
our
future
possession
;
the
assurance
of
our
adoption
makes
us
content
to
drink
of
the
cup
of
affliction
given
to
us
by
our
heavenly
Father
,
and
in
a
like
,
though
no
waies
equal
frame
of
a
submisse
spirit
,
we
say
as
our
Lord
the
beloved
Son
of
the
Father
said
both
for
satisfaction
in
our
behalf
,
and
for
an
example
of
submission
to
us
,
Job
.
18.11
.
Shall
I
not
drink
of
the
cup
which
my
Father
hath
given
me
to
drink
?
The
assurance
of
our
Inheritance
makes
us
content
in
this
time
of
our
minority
to
be
under
the
rod
:
some
earnest
penny
in
hand
of
a
great
bargain
covenanted
by
a
faithful
party
,
makes
men
content
with
a
small
portion
for
a
time
in
the
sure
expectation
of
perfecting
the
full
bargain
;
So
the
assurance
the
children
of
God
have
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
of
their
full
redemption
and
deliverance
from
all
their
troubles
,
maketh
them
in
all
their
troubles
,
to
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
Rom.
5.3
.
3.
3.
By
comforting
.
The
Spirit
worketh
this
contentment
in
the
children
of
God
by
comforting
them
and
giving
them
some
first-fruits
of
eternal
life
,
Rom.
8.23
.
Such
are
,
the
sense
of
Gods
love
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
by
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
5.5
.
Peace
in
the
conscience
and
the
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
1
Thes.
1.6
.
Having
received
the
Word
in
much
affliction
with
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
:
These
are
like
the
sweet
refreshing
Grapes
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
whereof
Joshua
and
Caleb
brought
some
clusters
to
make
the
people
content
with
present
troubles
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
to
encourage
them
to
go
to
the
place
of
their
rest
where
every
thing
grew
in
great
plenty
for
their
full
refreshment
and
satisfaction
;
The
sense
of
Gods
love
makes
the
childe
of
God
content
in
his
lowest
estate
;
Mephibosheth
the
Son
of
Jonathan
was
unjustly
slandered
by
Zibah
,
and
rashly
divested
of
all
his
goods
by
David
,
yet
was
he
so
affected
with
joy
for
the
Kings
safe
return
to
dwell
in
his
own
house
,
that
he
could
in
calmnesse
of
spirit
dispense
with
his
own
private
losses
,
2
Sam.
19.30
.
Mephibosheth
said
unto
the
King
,
Yea
,
let
Zibah
take
all
,
forasmuch
as
my
Lord
the
King
is
come
again
in
peace
into
his
own
house
;
So
a
Beleever
is
content
to
suffer
contumelies
and
injuries
at
all
hands
,
when
the
Lord
dwels
in
his
soul
and
gives
him
peace
;
the
sweetnesse
of
his
love
expels
the
bitternesse
and
gall
of
our
afflictions
;
It
is
as
wine
to
the
heavy
heart
,
Pro.
31.7
.
He
forgets
his
poverty
,
and
remembers
his
misery
no
more
;
David
was
so
affected
with
the
sense
of
Gods
goodnesse
in
giving
him
peace
and
rest
from
his
enemies
,
that
he
was
content
to
forgive
private
injuries
,
2
Sam.
19.22
.
Shall
there
any
man
be
put
to
death
this
day
in
Israel
,
for
do
not
I
know
that
I
am
King
this
day
of
Israel
?
So
the
sense
of
peace
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
the
peace-maker
,
makes
the
children
of
God
content
and
obedient
to
the
will
of
God
,
Eph.
4
,
32.
Forgiving
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christs
sake
hath
forgiven
you
.
4.
4.
By
strengthening
.
The
Spirit
worketh
our
hearts
to
contentment
by
strengthning
us
to
bear
the
burthen
of
affliction
;
It
is
the
Apostles
prayer
to
God
for
the
Ephesians
,
Eph.
3.16
.
That
God
would
grant
you
according
to
the
riches
of
his
glory
,
to
be
strengthened
with
might
by
his
spirit
in
the
inner
man
;
and
here
it
is
said
,
I
am
able
through
Christ
strengthning
me
to
do
all
things
;
whereof
in
the
strength
of
his
grace
we
shall
speak
hereafter
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
Admonition
,
Vse
1
In
the
day
of
thy
prosperity
,
Seek
not
contentment
in
earthly
things
.
neither
seek
nor
place
thy
contentment
in
things
worldly
:
Contentment
is
not
learned
in
the
school
of
the
creature
;
the
most
pleasant
roses
have
their
own
pricks
:
Riches
are
accompanied
with
thorny
cares
:
Royal
Crowns
are
tinned
with
fears
and
jealousies
:
Pleasures
are
deceitfull
,
and
have
an
hook
under
the
bait
;
when
thy
conscience
awakes
with
terrour
for
unjust
purchase
of
them
;
or
though
the
purchases
be
lawfull
,
yet
if
thine
heart
smite
thee
for
ingratitude
to
God
in
the
possession
of
them
,
for
abusing
of
them
to
pride
,
riot
and
excesse
,
and
for
not
using
of
them
to
the
relief
of
the
poor
;
thou
shalt
have
no
contentment
in
them
,
but
the
possession
of
them
in
unrighteousness
or
ingratitude
,
and
the
misimploying
or
not
imploying
of
them
to
a
good
use
,
will
augment
thy
discontentment
,
and
in
a
sad
experience
thou
wilt
be
forced
to
say
,
they
are
comforters
of
no
value
:
When
Belshazzars
conscience
was
awaked
with
the
sight
of
the
hand
writing
on
the
wall
;
all
his
plenty
of
wine
,
and
other
cordials
of
that
kind
,
all
his
magnificence
,
and
the
smooth
speeches
of
his
Queen
and
Princes
could
neither
quiet
his
spirit
,
nor
fasten
his
joynts
:
In
thy
adversity
and
troubled
estate
,
seek
not
contentment
or
ease
to
thy
spirit
from
worldly
divertisements
;
these
are
but
as
Davids
playing
on
the
Harp
to
Saul
at
the
time
of
his
great
distemper
,
1
Sam.
16.33
.
But
the
evil
spirit
returned
again
:
Such
poor
means
may
for
a
time
divert
thy
thoughts
,
but
cure
not
the
disease
and
distemper
of
thy
unquiet
spirit
;
they
are
as
a
cup
of
cold
water
to
an
hydropick
man
,
which
refresheth
him
for
a
moment
,
but
encreaseth
his
thirst
and
pain
.
2.
Vse
2
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
Exhortation
,
to
stir
us
up
to
go
to
the
school
of
Jesus
Chaist
,
Go
to
the
School
of
Christ
to
learn
contentment
.
that
in
all
our
troubles
we
may
learn
this
necessary
and
profitable
lesson
of
solid
contentment
:
Some
enclining
to
a
Consumption
are
easily
induced
to
the
study
of
Medicine
to
prevent
the
symptomes
of
that
distemper
:
discontentment
is
a
frettig
consumption
of
the
spirit
,
and
it
is
hereditary
to
us
from
our
first
parents
,
in
whose
aggregate
sinne
(
to
speak
so
)
discontentment
with
their
present
condition
was
an
ingredient
.
1.
This
inward
contentment
makes
us
pleasing
to
God
who
is
highly
displeased
with
male-contents
at
his
Providence
;
Nehemiah
was
sore
afraid
when
the
King
perceived
him
sad
,
Because
he
knew
Kings
are
jealous
of
discontented
persons
,
Neh.
2.2
.
much
more
is
the
King
of
Kings
displeased
with
them
who
fret
at
his
dispensations
,
who
in
the
right
of
his
supream
dominion
may
do
what
he
pleaseth
,
and
as
a
righteous
Judge
is
ever
holy
and
righteous
in
all
his
procedings
towards
the
children
of
men
.
2.
It
will
make
thee
social
and
pleasing
to
all
men
with
whom
thou
hast
thy
conversation
in
the
world
,
thou
canst
condole
with
them
in
their
adversity
and
rejoyce
with
them
in
their
prosperity
,
but
the
discontented
spirit
is
sullen
and
surly
either
when
evil
befals
himself
or
good
to
his
neighbour
.
3.
This
inward
contentment
is
to
thee
an
earnest
of
that
absolute
contentment
in
heaven
,
and
on
the
contrary
fretting
discontentment
,
unlesse
it
be
broken
off
by
repentance
,
is
no
other
but
the
beginning
of
the
worm
that
dieth
not
.
As
ye
have
shewn
us
how
that
profitable
lesson
of
contentment
is
taught
,
Helps
to
the
practise
of
Contentment
.
shew
us
also
some
helps
for
furthering
us
in
the
practise
of
it
.
1.
Break
off
thy
sins
by
repentance
,
and
be
reconciled
to
God
;
An
out-law
pursued
from
place
to
place
eats
his
bread
with
much
quaking
and
fear
;
So
a
soul
pursued
by
God
in
wrath
cannot
have
any
content
in
the
things
he
enjoys
in
the
time
of
his
life
,
and
hath
lesse
contentment
in
things
worldly
at
the
hour
of
death
;
As
a
condemned
person
hath
no
contentment
in
the
best
entertainment
given
to
him
a
little
before
the
time
of
publick
execution
of
the
sentence
;
whereas
a
man
reconciled
and
absolved
is
well
content
with
any
morsell
;
So
a
wicked
impenitent
person
at
his
death
hath
no
contentment
with
all
his
worldly
advantages
;
But
if
thou
be
reconciled
to
God
,
thy
contentment
in
thy
prosperity
is
multiplied
,
for
then
thou
lookest
upon
the
good
things
of
this
world
as
pledges
of
better
things
;
and
this
super-addition
to
them
of
a
new
relation
multiplies
thy
contentment
;
and
at
death
thy
contentment
is
encreased
,
as
that
of
a
Pilgrim
at
the
border
of
his
own
Countrey
,
and
Seafaring
man
at
the
entrance
of
the
harbour
.
2.
Receive
Christ
to
dwell
in
thy
heart
by
faith
,
and
then
nothing
can
come
amisse
that
comes
with
Christ
;
we
make
strangers
welcome
to
our
house
,
who
come
along
with
a
dear
Friend
;
No
affliction
is
so
strange
but
it
will
be
made
welcome
with
Christ
;
Not
only
are
beleevers
content
with
it
,
but
glory
in
it
;
As
couragious
Souldiers
to
be
employed
in
hard
service
;
So
did
the
Apostles
when
they
were
ignominiously
beaten
,
Act.
6.41
.
Paul
and
Silas
did
sing
in
the
dungeon
,
Act.
16.14
.
it
was
Pauls
gloriation
,
Gal.
6.17
.
that
he
bare
in
his
body
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
he
esteemed
them
marks
of
favour
and
honour
put
upon
him
by
his
Lord
;
he
gloried
in
them
as
a
valiant
Souldier
in
the
cicatrice
of
his
wounds
;
Our
Lord
brings
with
him
peace
to
the
soul
where
he
dwels
;
Peace
with
God
,
Rom.
5.1
.
and
peace
to
the
conscience
which
is
the
Eccho
and
resound
of
our
peace
made
in
heaven
with
God
;
This
peace
is
the
health
of
the
soul
,
and
as
a
man
in
bodily
health
can
well
comport
with
course
diet
for
a
time
,
whereas
a
sickly
man
frets
and
cankers
at
better
entertainment
;
So
a
man
that
hath
peace
with
God
and
with
his
own
conscience
,
can
comport
with
the
bread
of
adversity
and
water
of
affliction
;
But
the
man
that
hath
not
this
peace
hath
a
fretting
of
spirit
in
the
midst
of
his
plenty
;
while
there
is
laughter
in
his
mouth
there
is
much
sorrow
in
his
heart
.
3.
Labour
to
be
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
,
for
holinesse
hath
the
promises
of
this
life
and
that
which
is
to
come
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
The
precious
promises
of
God
are
the
common
places
out
of
which
faith
draweth
several
arguments
of
contentment
for
all
our
several
wants
bodily
or
spiritual
;
Out
of
the
bounty
of
providence
the
godly
man
gets
supply
for
his
outward
condition
,
and
out
of
the
Fulnesse
of
Christ
he
receives
for
his
inward
man
grace
for
grace
.
Lastly
,
Moderate
thy
desires
after
things
worldly
;
Impatient
desires
to
have
,
breed
much
discontentment
for
disappointment
,
and
immoderate
desires
still
to
enjoy
what
we
once
have
,
breeds
us
much
discontentment
at
our
losses
;
Rachels
impotent
desires
of
posterity
,
bred
her
so
much
discontent
with
the
want
of
children
:
Therefore
the
Apostle
exhorts
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousnesse
,
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
;
Covetousnesse
is
like
Hagar
,
there
is
no
peace
in
the
house
to
Sarah
till
she
be
cast
out
,
so
there
is
no
quietnesse
nor
contentment
to
our
spirits
until
covetousnesse
be
mortified
;
Moderate
therefore
your
desires
after
the
things
of
this
world
,
and
the
greater
shall
be
your
contentment
both
in
your
abundance
and
in
your
wants
;
Covet
the
best
things
even
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
things
worldly
shall
be
added
to
you
;
Ye
cannot
exceed
here
in
your
desires
after
things
heavenly
,
but
your
enjoyment
in
heaven
will
exceed
all
your
desires
,
for
it
cannot
enter
into
the
heart
to
conceive
what
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
;
To
this
God
,
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
praise
,
honour
and
glory
now
and
for
ever
,
Amen
.
Now
followeth
the
fourth
and
last
particular
to
be
considered
in
the
words
,
to
wit
,
The
fourth
particular
.
the
sole
and
only
author
of
all
his
ability
and
strength
for
doing
and
suffering
the
good
will
of
God
:
I
can
do
all
things
(
saith
he
)
through
Christ
which
strengtheneth
me
.
Before
I
raise
the
Doctrine
,
the
words
would
be
cleared
:
1.
What
is
meant
by
this
strength
.
2.
Next
,
Wherefore
it
is
called
the
strength
of
Christ
.
And
3.
How
it
is
said
he
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
which
strengtheneth
him
.
First
,
By
strength
is
not
meant
that
infinite
power
,
1.
What
is
meant
by
strength
.
wherein
Christ
is
equal
with
the
Father
;
that
mighty
power
by
which
in
a
soveraign
and
authoritative
way
he
wrought
miracles
.
Luk.
9.73
.
They
were
all
amazed
at
the
mighty
power
of
God
;
by
which
he
subdued
all
things
,
and
will
raise
the
dead
.
Phi.
3.21
,
Who
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
it
may
be
fashioned
like
unto
his
glorious
body
,
according
to
the
working
whereby
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
.
This
strength
is
essential
to
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
incommunicable
to
the
creatures
;
the
mighty
one
of
Israel
puts
forth
this
strength
toward
the
defence
and
protection
of
his
own
children
in
time
of
danger
,
but
puts
it
not
in
them
;
as
a
strong
man
will
use
his
strength
for
the
defence
of
them
that
are
weak
,
but
puts
not
his
strength
within
them
:
But
by
strength
is
here
meant
an
ability
created
and
infused
into
the
heart
of
a
beleever
,
whereby
he
is
enabled
in
such
perfection
,
as
is
accepted
of
God
in
Christ
,
for
doing
and
suffering
the
will
of
God
:
It
is
a
strength
from
Christ
in
them
,
as
the
Original
imports
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
is
a
strength
in
the
innerman
,
but
from
his
Spirit
.
Eph.
3.16
.
strengthened
with
might
by
his
Spirit
.
Secondly
,
2.
Why
it
is
called
the
strength
of
Christ
.
It
is
called
the
strength
of
Christ
:
1.
Because
Christ
hath
procured
this
strength
to
us
by
his
merit
and
intercession
.
Joh.
14.16
.
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
give
you
another
comforter
,
that
he
may
abide
with
you
for
ever
:
Our
Lords
departing
out
of
the
world
by
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
was
the
cause
procuring
to
us
the
comfort
and
strength
of
of
the
Spirit
.
Joh.
16.17
.
If
I
go
not
away
the
comforter
will
not
come
unto
you
:
but
if
I
depart
I
will
send
him
unto
you
.
2.
Because
Christ
is
the
efficient
cause
,
and
worker
of
this
strength
in
us
.
1
Tim.
1.12
.
I
thank
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
who
hath
enabled
me
;
it
is
the
same
word
which
is
used
here
;
2
Tim.
2.1
.
Be
strong
in
the
grace
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
or
by
Christ
Jesus
,
as
the
Preposition
is
frequently
used
;
as
Mat.
5.34
.
it
is
rendred
by
the
Heaven
.
Matth.
23.20
,
21
,
22.
where
it
is
five
times
so
used
.
Rom.
12.21
.
Overcome
evil
by
good
:
so
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
the
same
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
Christ
,
who
by
the
efficiency
of
his
Spirit
applieth
to
us
the
strength
of
grace
procured
by
the
merit
of
his
death
.
Thirdly
,
3.
How
a
man
by
the
strength
of
Christ
is
able
to
do
all
things
.
As
to
the
third
thing
to
be
cleared
,
How
a
man
is
able
through
the
strength
of
Christ
to
do
all
things
,
those
of
the
Romane
Church
understand
it
thus
;
That
a
renewed
man
by
the
grace
and
strength
he
receives
from
Christ
,
is
able
to
keep
the
whole
Law
perfectly
and
absolutely
in
all
points
and
degrees
of
legal
perfection
:
to
this
purpose
is
that
peremptory
assertion
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
Sess
.
6.
Gan.
18.
But
the
Scripture
tells
us
,
it
was
Gods
purpose
to
save
man
,
not
by
his
own
inherent
righteousnesse
though
wrought
in
him
by
Christ
,
but
by
the
righteousnesse
of
a
Mediator
.
2
Cor.
5.31
.
He
hath
made
him
to
be
sinne
for
us
who
knew
no
sinne
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
:
If
it
were
possible
for
a
renewed
man
to
keep
the
Law
,
then
might
he
be
justified
and
saved
by
the
Law
;
but
no
man
is
justified
by
the
Law
.
Acts
13.38
.
Be
it
known
unto
you
,
that
thorow
this
man
is
preached
unto
you
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
,
and
by
him
all
that
beleeve
are
justified
from
all
things
from
which
ye
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
.
Gal.
2.21
.
If
righteousnesse
be
by
the
Law
,
then
Christ
hath
died
in
vain
.
But
in
a
sound
sense
the
words
may
be
taken
three
wayes
.
1.
By
way
of
restriction
to
the
particulars
spoken
of
ver.
11
,
12.
I
can
do
all
these
things
,
to
wit
,
I
can
abound
,
I
can
be
abased
,
&c.
and
yet
be
content
.
Thus
the
generall
(
all
things
)
is
restrained
.
1
Cor.
9.22
.
I
am
made
all
things
to
all
men
,
which
must
be
restrained
to
the
particulars
spoken
of
,
to
wit
,
his
provident
condescension
to
all
things
indifferent
to
men
of
divers
conditions
.
2.
They
may
be
understood
By
way
of
reduplication
;
all
the
good
things
I
am
able
to
do
,
I
can
do
them
by
Christ
who
strengtheneth
me
.
The
like
phrase
we
have
,
Joh.
1.9
.
Christ
enlightneth
every
man
that
cometh
into
the
world
;
that
is
,
every
one
that
is
enlightned
,
is
enlightned
by
him
;
for
there
be
many
that
never
were
enlightned
with
that
speciall
illumination
of
faith
:
So
it
is
said
,
1
Tim.
4.10
.
God
is
the
Saviour
of
all
men
,
specially
of
those
that
beleeve
,
that
is
,
all
men
who
are
saved
and
preserved
,
either
by
a
generall
providence
from
temporall
misery
,
or
beleevers
that
are
saved
in
a
speciall
manner
by
a
Mediator
from
eternall
misery
,
they
are
all
saved
by
God
;
and
in
another
sense
it
cannot
be
understood
:
for
many
are
not
preserved
from
bodily
and
temporall
evils
,
and
farre
more
are
not
saved
and
preserved
from
eternall
misery
;
for
the
speciall
salvation
is
only
of
beleevers
,
and
all
men
have
not
faith
,
2
Thes.
3.2
.
3.
A
man
renewed
is
able
to
do
all
things
in
a
righteousnesse
and
perfection
Evangelical
,
so
far
forth
as
God
pardons
his
sinnes
,
accepts
in
Christ
his
weak
endeavours
,
and
covers
the
imperfections
of
his
best
performances
with
the
perfect
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
and
so
he
walks
answerable
to
the
Gospel
that
requires
truth
and
sincerity
in
our
obedience
,
he
is
able
through
grace
to
walk
without
offence
in
his
outward
conversation
;
in
his
purpose
of
heart
he
is
willing
to
live
honestly
,
Heb.
13.18
.
and
endeavours
to
keep
a
conscience
void
of
offence
toward
God
and
man
,
Acts
24.16
.
But
to
do
all
things
in
a
legal
perfection
he
cannot
,
because
such
a
perfection
is
only
to
be
sought
in
Christ
the
mediator
,
who
was
made
of
God
unto
us
righteousnesse
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
The
strength
of
a
beleever
,
Doct.
both
for
doing
and
suffering
the
good
will
of
God
,
A
beleevers
strength
is
from
the
Lord
Jesus
.
is
from
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Phil.
1.29
.
Vnto
you
it
is
given
in
the
behalf
of
Christ
,
not
only
to
beleeve
in
him
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
his
sake
.
Our
strength
also
for
doing
is
from
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Joh.
15.4
.
As
the
branch
cannot
bear
fruit
of
it self
,
except
it
abide
in
the
vine
,
no
more
can
ye
,
except
ye
abide
in
me
:
Without
sap
from
the
root
the
branch
cannot
bring
forth
fruit
,
so
without
influence
of
strength
from
Christ
we
cannot
bring
forth
the
fruits
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
Joh.
15.5
.
He
that
abideth
in
me
and
I
in
him
,
the
same
bringeth
forth
much
fruit
,
for
without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
:
Our
Lord
speaks
to
men
renewed
,
his
holy
Apostles
,
that
without
him
they
have
no
ability
or
strength
to
do
any
thing
:
Phil.
1.11
.
Being
filled
with
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
which
are
by
Jesus
Christ
unto
the
glory
and
praise
of
God
.
Our
fruits
and
works
of
righteousnesse
are
wrought
by
us
through
the
Spirit
and
strength
of
Christ
,
and
are
accepted
of
God
through
the
merit
of
Christ
,
in
whom
alone
,
both
our
persons
,
Eph.
1.6
.
and
services
are
accepted
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
As
the
strength
of
a
beleever
for
doing
is
from
Christ
,
so
also
for
suffering
and
for
bearing
every
burden
God
in
his
good
providence
layes
on
him
;
Our
strength
to
stand
out
against
the
violence
of
temptations
from
within
us
,
is
all
from
Christ
.
2
Cor.
12.9
.
The
Lord
said
unto
me
(
saith
Paul
in
the
day
of
temptation
)
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
for
my
strength
is
made
perfect
in
weaknesse
;
as
the
strength
of
the
foundation
is
made
manifest
by
supporting
all
the
stones
built
upon
it
;
so
the
strength
of
Christ
is
declared
to
be
a
perfect
strength
in
upholding
all
the
living
stones
built
upon
him
;
though
the
tempestuous
windes
of
temptation
may
shake
them
,
yet
are
they
supported
by
the
strength
of
that
precious
corner
stone
laid
in
Zion
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
So
our
strength
to
stand
out
against
the
assaults
of
temptations
from
without
,
is
all
from
Jesus
Christ
.
2
Tim.
4.16.17
.
At
my
first
answer
no
man
stood
with
me
,
but
all
men
forsook
me
:
notwithstanding
the
Lord
stood
with
me
and
strengthened
me
:
Here
was
a
sore
triall
;
Paul
is
brought
before
Nero
or
his
Officers
,
fierce
and
cruell
persecutors
of
the
Christian
faith
,
like
Lyons
roaring
after
their
prey
,
yet
that
which
grieved
him
most
was
this
,
all
men
forsook
him
:
this
opened
the
mouths
of
persecutors
,
to
reproach
him
with
a
singularity
of
pride
and
wilfullnesse
,
that
would
stand
to
his
own
opinion
when
all
men
were
ashamed
of
that
way
;
It
wounded
his
zealous
spirit
,
to
see
the
Sonne
of
God
and
the
Gospel
disgraced
by
their
fearfull
defection
at
the
time
they
should
chiefly
have
given
a
countenance
and
testimony
to
the
truth
:
he
was
not
a
little
grieved
to
see
the
levity
of
fair
professors
:
at
first
when
he
came
to
Rome
,
they
flockt
out
to
him
as
farre
as
Appii
forum
,
Acts
27.15
.
but
in
a
day
of
trial
they
all
forsook
him
;
notwithstanding
the
Lord
who
will
not
fail
nor
forsake
,
stood
with
him
and
strengthened
him
to
stand
out
against
this
sore
triall
;
when
no
man
did
own
him
nor
his
cause
,
yet
God
did
own
both
;
Not
only
are
the
children
of
God
strengthened
through
Christ
to
bear
afflictions
,
but
to
overcome
in
all
their
sufferings
,
Rom.
8.35
,
36
,
37.
We
are
accounted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
;
Nay
,
In
all
these
we
are
more
then
conquerors
through
him
that
loved
us
;
Faith
in
Christ
made
them
strong
and
couragious
,
and
not
to
succumb
to
the
temptation
for
fear
of
death
;
by
constant
suffering
to
the
death
they
were
more
then
conquerors
;
Sometimes
by
their
sufferings
they
have
even
conquered
the
hearts
of
Persecutors
to
the
love
of
the
truth
;
Pauls
sufferings
were
active
on
the
hearts
of
some
of
Caesars
houshold
,
Phil.
1.13
.
Tertullian
.
Tertullian
In
his
Apologetick
for
the
Christians
saith
,
that
the
more
exquisite
and
cruell
the
torments
were
against
Christians
,
in
regard
of
their
courage
and
constancy
,
it
proves
the
greater
allurement
to
beholders
for
embracing
the
Christian
faith
;
yea
,
though
they
have
not
conquered
the
hearts
of
their
enemies
,
yet
they
overcame
their
consciences
by
the
force
of
truth
and
strength
in
suffering
,
and
rendred
them
self-condemned
.
The
truth
of
this
Doctrine
doth
also
appear
from
these
Reasons
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
mysticall
Vnion
between
Christ
and
Beleevers
;
As
the
members
of
his
body
have
influence
of
life
from
him
their
head
in
the
beginning
of
Sanctification
;
So
in
the
course
of
it
they
have
influence
of
strength
and
vigour
for
doing
duties
;
as
the
ointment
was
first
poured
on
Aarons
head
,
and
from
thence
ran
down
to
the
skirts
of
his
garments
;
So
together
with
the
other
graces
of
the
Spirit
the
gift
of
strength
was
in
a
large
measure
given
to
Christ
the
head
of
his
Church
,
and
Of
his
Fulnesse
we
receive
grace
for
grace
;
Of
him
we
get
not
only
the
life
of
grace
,
together
with
a
renewed
power
and
strength
for
doing
,
but
also
we
receive
strength
in
doing
;
Not
only
he
giveth
an
ability
for
walking
in
his
wayes
,
but
strengthens
us
in
the
act
it self
of
obeying
his
will
.
Ezek.
11.19
,
20.
I
will
put
a
new
spirit
within
you
,
and
I
will
give
them
an
heart
of
flesh
,
that
they
may
walk
in
my
statutes
:
Not
only
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
is
promised
ability
and
power
to
do
,
but
also
actual
strength
in
doing
and
exercising
that
power
.
Ezek.
36.27
.
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
statutes
:
for
doing
acts
of
moral
fortitude
and
valour
,
there
is
not
only
required
courage
of
spirit
and
resolution
to
stand
against
difficulties
and
peril
,
but
also
actual
courage
and
strength
in
the
encountring
with
the
same
;
without
this
men
of
couragious
spirits
succumb
in
conflicts
.
Psal
76.5
.
The
stout-hearted
are
spoyled
,
they
have
slept
their
sleep
,
and
none
of
the
men
of
might
have
found
their
hands
:
much
more
in
our
wrastlings
not
only
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
against
principalities
,
against
powers
,
against
the
rulers
of
the
darknesse
of
this
world
,
against
spiritual
wickednesse
in
high
places
,
Ephes.
6.12
.
is
required
both
Christian
ability
and
courage
of
spirit
,
and
also
actual
strength
from
Christ
our
head
,
that
we
may
in
the
evil
day
stand
firm
in
the
faith
:
This
strength
is
derived
to
all
the
members
of
his
mystical
body
from
Christ
their
head
by
his
Spirit
;
the
union
is
by
the
spirit
which
is
the
bond
proceeding
from
Christ
toward
us
,
and
worketh
faith
,
whereby
his
members
are
united
to
him
.
1
Cor.
6.19
.
He
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
is
one
spirit
:
In
like
manner
our
Communion
with
Christ
and
his
strength
is
by
the
Spirit
,
who
communicates
strength
to
us
.
Ephes.
3.16
.
Strengthened
with
might
by
his
Spirit
in
the
inner
man
.
2.
The
truth
of
this
doctrine
is
evident
from
Christs
inhabitation
in
beleevers
by
his
spirit
.
Joh.
6.56
.
He
that
eateth
my
flesh
,
and
drinketh
my
blood
,
dwelleth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
:
The
Spirit
of
Christ
dwelleth
in
the
beleevers
heart
,
as
his
sanctuary
wherein
he
is
worshipped
and
found
;
and
the
beleever
dwelleth
in
him
as
his
souls
delight
and
rest
:
now
it
is
certain
that
the
Spirit
of
Christ
will
defend
and
protect
the
soul
where
he
dwelleth
,
that
though
the
beleever
be
oft
times
molested
with
temptations
,
yet
is
he
many
times
preserved
from
the
bondage
and
power
of
the
temptation
.
The
Angels
that
lodged
with
Lot
,
Gen.
19.
defended
him
against
the
violence
of
those
vile
men
of
Sodom
;
so
it
is
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
Jesus
Christ
,
who
defends
by
his
strength
the
beleever
,
against
the
sore
and
violent
temptations
from
his
own
corruption
and
the
world
;
It
is
the
Spirit
of
Christ
that
strengthens
beleevers
to
stand
firm
in
the
love
and
profession
of
the
truth
against
crafty
or
violent
seducers
.
1
Joh.
4.4
.
Ye
are
of
God
little
children
,
and
have
overcome
them
,
because
greater
(
that
is
mightier
)
is
he
that
is
in
you
,
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
.
3.
It
is
evident
from
that
interest
and
propriety
Christ
hath
to
beleevers
,
as
his
redeemed
ones
,
purchased
by
the
price
of
his
blood
;
he
will
by
his
strength
desend
his
own
subjects
:
It
is
the
honour
of
a
mighty
King
and
Lord
,
to
help
and
defend
his
subjects
from
their
enemies
;
thus
God
is
glorified
in
his
power
and
strength
,
when
he
upholds
his
weak
and
afflicted
servants
in
a
day
of
trial
.
Isa.
25.3
,
4.
Therefore
shall
the
strong
people
glorifie
thee
,
the
City
of
the
terrible
nations
shall
fear
thee
,
for
thou
hast
been
a
strength
to
the
poor
,
a
strength
to
the
needy
in
his
distresse
,
when
the
blast
of
the
terrible
ones
is
as
astorm
against
the
wall
:
the
skilfullnesse
of
the
builder
,
and
the
strength
of
the
wall
is
best
seen
,
when
the
house
stands
firm
against
a
great
storm
;
so
the
glory
of
the
Lord
in
strengthening
his
weak
children
,
is
most
conspicuous
in
a
tempestuous
time
:
From
this
ground
of
right
and
property
,
the
Lord
encourageth
his
people
against
fears
and
troubles
.
Isa.
41.14
.
Fear
not
thou
worm
Jacob
,
and
ye
men
of
Israel
,
I
will
help
thee
saith
the
Lord
and
thy
redeemer
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
Isa.
43.1
.
Fear
not
O
Israel
,
for
I
have
redeemed
thee
,
I
have
called
thee
by
thy
name
,
thou
art
mine
:
upon
this
ground
it
is
that
beleevers
run
to
God
in
time
of
trouble
for
comfort
and
strength
.
Psal.
119.94
.
I
am
thine
,
save
me
:
Dan.
9.18
.
Behold
our
desolations
,
and
the
City
that
is
called
by
thy
name
.
Lastly
,
It
is
evident
from
our
interest
also
in
Christ
;
the
beleever
is
espoused
to
him
as
an
husband
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
As
the
wife
hath
interest
and
communion
in
her
husbands
goods
,
so
have
we
in
the
gifts
of
our
Lord
and
husband
Jesus
Christ
;
he
is
made
of
God
unto
us
,
wisdom
and
righteousnesse
,
and
sanctification
and
redemption
:
Elkanah
a
kind
husband
,
comforted
and
encouraged
Hannah
in
the
day
of
her
great
trouble
and
reproach
,
1
Sam.
1.8
.
so
the
Lord
Jesus
comforteth
and
encourageth
beleevers
in
a
time
of
trouble
.
David
by
power
and
strength
rescued
his
wives
that
were
carried
away
by
his
enemies
,
1
Sam.
30.18
.
So
our
Lord
and
husband
recovereth
beleevers
out
of
the
snare
of
temptation
,
by
renewing
in
them
the
acts
of
repentance
,
and
strengthening
them
to
break
asunder
the
cords
of
iniquity
;
thus
he
recovered
Peter
with
a
look
of
power
piercing
into
his
heart
;
he
rescueth
also
his
oppressed
servants
out
of
the
hands
of
oppressors
:
Isa.
54.4
,
5.
Fear
not
for
thou
shalt
not
be
ashamed
,
for
thy
maker
is
thine
husband
;
the
Lord
of
hosts
is
his
Name
.
Qu.
Means
by
which
the
Spirit
strengthens
.
It
is
true
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
the
worker
of
our
strength
,
both
for
doing
and
also
in
doing
;
but
by
what
means
doth
the
Spirit
strengthen
us
to
withstand
outward
and
inward
temptations
?
Ans.
1.
By
strengthening
our
faith
in
the
Promises
;
the
stronger
our
faith
is
,
we
have
the
more
strength
and
courage
to
stand
against
temptations
:
It
was
a
great
trial
for
Abraham
to
forsake
his
own
Countrey
and
kinsfolks
,
and
to
go
he
knew
not
whither
;
yet
being
strong
in
the
faith
,
he
overcame
the
temptations
of
many
difficulties
and
discouragements
:
faith
to
the
promise
of
a
better
inheritance
strengthened
his
heart
against
all
difficulties
.
Heb.
11.8
.
The
offering
up
of
his
sonne
Isaac
was
a
great
trial
;
many
temptations
had
he
from
flesh
and
blood
to
the
contrary
,
yet
his
faith
to
the
promise
strengthened
him
against
them
;
for
he
beleeved
that
God
was
able
to
raise
up
his
sonne
Isaac
from
the
dead
,
Heb.
11.17.19
.
As
in
the
natural
body
strength
is
conveyed
from
the
head
to
the
several
members
by
the
nerves
,
so
strength
is
derived
from
Christ
our
head
to
all
his
members
by
faith
.
2.
The
Lord
strengthens
us
against
temptations
,
by
putting
his
fear
in
our
hearts
:
It
is
said
2
Chron
23.19
.
Jehojadah
set
porters
at
the
gates
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
that
none
who
was
unclean
should
enter
;
so
the
fear
of
God
is
a
strong
porter
to
hold
out
temptations
from
forcing
our
will
:
It
restrains
from
secret
sinnes
;
How
can
I
do
this
(
said
Joseph
)
and
sinne
against
God
?
from
wronging
our
neigbour
though
no
creature
should
know
it
.
Lev.
19.14
.
Thou
shalt
not
curse
the
deaf
,
nor
put
a
stumbling
block
before
the
blinde
,
but
shalt
fear
thy
God
:
It
strengthens
to
resist
temptations
,
though
no
creature
would
or
durst
controll
us
;
Nohemiah
was
a
governour
of
great
power
and
authority
,
and
might
without
controlment
have
been
chargeable
to
the
people
,
as
the
former
governours
had
been
,
but
so
did
not
he
,
because
of
the
fear
of
God
,
Neh.
5.15
.
Ob.
But
fear
weakens
the
heart
,
and
how
can
the
heart
be
strengthened
by
it
?
Ans.
It
is
true
,
a
faithlesse
fear
weakens
the
heart
in
an
hour
of
temptation
,
so
that
it
yeelds
;
Pilat's
fear
to
displease
Caesar
,
made
him
a
weak
Judge
in
yeelding
to
the
importunate
cries
of
a
misled
multitude
,
and
for
fear
of
man
to
condemn
the
innocent
Sonne
of
God
;
but
the
godly
and
awfull
fear
of
God
,
strengthens
the
spirit
of
a
man
that
he
stands
out
against
the
temptation
of
humane
and
worldly
fear
.
Exod.
1.17
.
The
midwives
feared
God
,
and
did
not
as
the
King
of
Egypt
commanded
them
.
3.
The
Lord
strengthens
us
by
the
sense
of
his
love
in
our
hearts
,
and
by
our
love
to
himself
.
2
Tim.
1.7
.
God
hath
not
given
us
the
spirit
of
fear
,
but
the
spirit
of
power
,
of
love
and
of
a
sound
minde
.
The
spirit
of
power
and
of
love
stablisheth
the
heart
against
temptations
:
The
sense
of
the
love
of
Christ
in
carrying
our
sorrowes
on
the
Crosse
,
is
a
cordial
to
strengthen
our
hearts
against
the
bitternesse
of
the
cup
of
affliction
;
Shall
not
we
taste
of
the
cup
whereof
our
Lord
drank
the
drugg
to
the
bottom
?
the
sense
of
his
love
in
suffering
for
us
,
strengthens
our
hearts
cheerfully
to
suffer
what
is
his
good
will
;
the
Lord
strengthens
us
against
temptations
and
difficulties
,
by
kindling
in
our
hearts
love
to
himself
;
Jacob's
love
to
Rachel
strengthened
and
encouraged
him
against
the
heat
of
the
day
and
cold
of
the
night
;
so
our
love
to
Christ
will
strengthen
us
against
all
temptations
and
discouragements
;
his
love
covereth
the
multitude
of
our
infirmities
,
and
therefore
many
waters
should
not
quench
our
love
to
him
.
4.
The
Lord
strengthens
the
members
of
his
mystical
body
,
by
a
lively
hope
and
assurance
of
victory
in
and
over
all
temptations
and
enemies
.
Gen.
3.15
.
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
bruise
the
head
of
the
Serpent
;
as
our
Lord
did
this
in
his
own
person
,
so
by
his
Spirit
he
doth
it
in
his
members
.
Rom.
16.20
.
The
God
of
peace
shall
bruise
Satan
under
your
feet
shortly
:
Assured
hope
of
victory
is
a
powerfull
mean
to
strengthen
the
heart
in
the
day
of
conflict
;
hope
is
the
Anchor
that
stablisheth
our
hearts
amidst
all
the
waves
of
afflictions
,
against
outward
temptations
in
the
world
from
cruel
oppressors
.
Jer.
31.16
,
17.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
refrain
thy
voice
from
weeping
,
and
thine
eyes
from
tears
,
for
thy
work
shall
be
rewarded
saith
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
come
again
from
the
land
of
the
enemies
,
and
there
is
hope
in
thine
end
saith
the
Lord
,
that
thy
children
shall
come
again
to
their
own
border
:
hope
strengthens
the
heart
in
time
of
fainting
under
present
great
troubles
.
2
Cor.
4.17
,
18.
and
it
strengthens
the
heart
against
the
inward
disquietnesse
of
spirit
.
Psal.
43.5
.
Why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
,
O
my
soul
;
hope
in
God
,
for
I
shall
yet
praise
him
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
Admonition
to
the
children
of
God
,
Vse
1
Depend
not
on
thine
own
strengtht
in
the
prrformance
of
any
duty
.
Seeing
all
our
strength
for
doing
and
suffering
cometh
from
Jesus
Christ
our
head
;
Go
never
to
any
commanded
duty
or
against
any
temptation
in
the
confidence
of
thy
own
strength
;
It
is
not
enough
thou
hast
an
ability
given
thee
of
God
for
acting
,
but
thou
must
also
have
actuall
strength
in
the
acting
:
Though
the
seeds
of
grace
be
sown
in
the
heart
at
our
regeneration
,
yet
the
fruits
are
not
brought
forth
for
Gods
glory
and
our
comfort
,
until
the
Lord
blow
upon
the
seed-bed
planted
by
his
own
hand
,
Can.
4.16
.
Blow
upon
my
Garden
(
saith
the
Spouse
)
that
the
Spices
thereof
may
flow
out
;
Let
my
Beloved
come
into
his
garden
and
eat
of
his
pleasant
fruits
;
as
fire
under
the
ashes
giveth
out
no
light
until
it
be
blown
upon
;
so
grace
received
doth
not
exert
it self
in
any
gracious
act
except
the
Lord
blow
on
it
;
In
all
thy
encounters
with
temptations
do
as
David
did
in
his
going
out
against
Goliah
,
1
Sam.
17.45
.
I
come
against
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
;
It
was
Peters
fault
that
he
was
confident
in
his
own
strength
,
that
though
all
men
shall
be
offended
because
of
thee
,
yet
will
I
never
be
offended
,
said
he
,
Mat.
26.33
.
but
in
the
hour
of
temptation
his
own
strength
failed
him
,
Mat.
26.74
.
Obj.
Three
causes
why
the
children
of
God
succumb
in
one
temptation
and
stand
in
another
.
What
maketh
the
strength
of
Gods
children
to
abate
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
that
at
one
time
they
resist
great
temptations
,
and
at
another
time
they
succumb
to
lesser
temptations
;
Peter
at
the
voice
of
a
silly
Damosell
denieth
his
Lord
,
but
at
another
time
before
the
Councill
of
Priests
and
Rulers
confesseth
him
,
notwithstanding
all
their
threatnings
.
Act.
4.
Answ.
There
be
three
Causes
specially
of
this
abatement
.
1.
A
too
deep
sense
of
the
evil
feared
in
the
creature
,
or
a
vehement
desire
of
the
apparent
good
in
the
creature
;
Excesse
of
fear
benums
and
oppresseth
the
spirits
of
men
that
it
is
not
active
to
withstand
the
temptation
,
but
becomes
dull
and
passive
to
close
with
the
temptation
;
Abrahams
fear
weakened
his
strength
of
spirit
,
and
made
him
dissemble
twice
in
the
court
of
Egypt
and
Gerar
;
Davids
fear
weakened
his
courage
,
and
made
him
dissemble
and
counterfeit
himself
mad
before
Achish
King
of
Gath
,
1
Sam.
23.13
.
And
the
vehement
desire
of
good
in
the
creature
doth
so
exhaust
the
spirit
that
it
becomes
weak
to
resist
the
temptations
,
Rachels
vehement
desire
after
posterity
exposed
her
to
the
temptations
of
discontentment
with
her
own
husband
,
and
of
envy
at
her
sisters
condition
.
2.
Vain
confidence
of
our
own
wit
,
and
dexterity
to
use
and
manage
grace
received
,
provokes
God
to
suspend
his
assisting
grace
,
and
the
supply
of
his
Spirit
for
strengthening
us
in
the
act
,
as
is
evident
in
Peters
weaknesse
and
yeelding
to
the
temptation
in
the
denial
of
his
Lord
.
3.
Neglect
of
the
means
makes
our
strength
to
abate
;
Praier
is
a
speciall
means
whereby
we
implore
strength
from
God
in
an
hour
of
temptation
,
Mat.
26.41
.
Watch
and
pray
that
ye
enter
not
into
temptation
;
When
Moses
held
up
his
hands
,
Israel
prevailed
,
and
when
he
let
down
his
hands
Amalek
prevailed
,
Exo.
17.11
.
So
when
we
become
negligent
of
praier
,
our
corruption
prevails
,
and
we
succumb
to
the
temptation
;
Neglect
of
praier
is
the
obstructing
of
our
intelligence
and
correspondence
with
heaven
from
whence
only
cometh
our
help
in
the
hour
of
temptation
;
For
our
adversary
the
devil
takes
the
opportunity
to
assail
us
when
he
perceives
there
is
no
entercourse
between
us
and
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
,
by
praier
from
us
,
and
by
supply
of
the
spirit
from
him
;
Neglect
of
hearing
and
reading
the
Word
makes
our
strength
to
abate
;
The
Word
is
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
Eph.
6.
and
the
man
who
hath
no
care
to
hide
Gods
Word
in
his
heart
is
like
a
naked
Souldier
without
his
weapons
exposed
to
the
fury
and
violence
of
every
temptation
;
The
Word
of
God
is
both
the
seed
of
the
new
life
,
and
the
milk
,
whereby
it
is
entertained
,
1
Pet.
2.1
,
2.
when
the
children
of
God
become
negligent
of
hearing
and
reading
the
Word
of
God
,
they
fall
into
a
consumption
of
their
spiritual
vigour
and
strength
,
like
young
children
growing
weak
,
and
pining
away
by
their
abstinence
from
the
breast
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
Exhortation
;
Vse
2
Seeing
all
our
strength
lieth
in
our
head
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Go
to
Christ
for
strength
in
new
duties
an
new
temptations
.
Let
us
he
stirred
up
to
go
to
him
for
renewed
strength
in
new
duties
and
in
new
temptations
,
and
that
upon
these
motives
.
1.
Because
it
is
not
in
mans
power
to
direct
his
steps
in
his
bodily
motion
,
Jer.
10.23
.
farre
lesse
in
his
spiritual
course
toward
heaven
,
which
requires
a
more
speciall
help
,
and
therefore
with
the
Apostle
2
Thes.
2.17
.
we
should
pray
that
the
Lord
would
stablish
us
in
every
good
word
and
work
.
2.
There
is
a
necessity
of
a
new
supply
of
strength
for
every
new
act
,
because
our
understandings
wax
dimme
,
and
therefore
have
need
of
a
new
touch
of
that
eye-salve
spoken
of
,
Rev.
3.17
.
as
prospective
glasses
are
wiped
,
whenever
of
new
we
make
use
of
them
;
So
when
ever
we
go
to
hear
or
reade
the
Word
we
have
great
need
that
the
dimnesse
cast
up
by
our
foul
affections
may
be
wiped
away
;
and
to
pray
with
David
,
Psa.
119.27
.
Make
me
to
understand
the
way
of
thy
precepts
:
Our
will
and
affections
though
sometime
in
former
duties
they
be
bended
and
fixed
,
yet
like
the
paces
of
a
clock
in
a
short
time
they
runne
out
,
and
therefore
in
new
duties
we
have
need
of
renewed
strength
to
get
our
stragling
affections
retired
,
bended
upward
and
set
on
God
and
our
duty
.
Obj.
Means
to
be
used
to
obtain
new
strength
.
What
means
shall
we
use
for
attaining
strength
in
an
hour
of
temptation
.
Ans.
1.
Be
humble
under
the
sense
of
thy
own
weaknesse
,
for
God
giveth
this
grace
of
strength
to
the
humble
;
when
a
man
is
proud
of
his
own
strength
the
Lord
in
justice
deserts
him
,
and
then
both
himself
and
others
sees
how
weak
the
bottom
is
whereon
he
stands
.
2.
Be
not
so
much
affected
with
the
sense
either
of
temptation
or
of
thy
own
weaknesse
,
as
with
faith
into
the
strength
of
Christ
;
By
faith
we
draw
strength
from
Christ
;
Faith
in
the
Invisible
God
did
strengthen
Moses
to
overcome
his
temptation
from
present
and
visible
fears
,
Hebr.
11.27
.
Faith
in
Christ
and
hope
of
the
rich
recompence
of
reward
strengthened
.
Moses
to
bear
the
reproach
of
Christ
,
Heb.
11.26
.
3.
Praier
is
a
speciall
means
to
obtain
strength
from
God
,
Psa.
138.3
.
In
the
day
when
I
cried
thou
answeredst
me
,
and
strengthnedst
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
;
the
Lord
gave
unto
him
a
return
of
his
praier
by
putting
strength
and
courage
in
his
soul
to
stand
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
Paul
praied
again
and
again
,
God
heard
him
and
perfected
his
strength
in
his
weaknesse
;
Go
to
God
for
strength
in
the
beginning
of
a
Temptation
.
When
Peter
began
to
sink
then
he
began
to
cry
unto
the
Lord
;
The
Disciples
in
the
lake
did
not
awake
our
Lord
before
the
Ship
was
full
of
waves
;
Delay
to
run
to
God
for
strength
in
the
beginning
of
a
temptation
makes
it
stronger
and
us
weaker
.
Here
is
ground
of
comfort
and
encouragement
to
a
beleever
trembling
under
the
sense
of
his
own
weaknesse
,
Vse
3
Comforts
against
our
wickednesse
&
the
strength
of
temptations
.
and
under
the
fear
of
strong
and
violent
temptations
;
Comfort
thy self
with
these
following
considerations
.
1.
Consider
,
thy
Lord
and
head
Jesus
Christ
hath
an
infinite
strength
;
As
he
is
of
the
same
infinite
essence
with
the
Father
,
so
he
is
of
infinite
strength
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
is
called
the
Almighty
,
Rev.
1.8
.
&
15.3
.
Out
of
this
infinite
strength
thy
Lord
is
able
to
furnish
thee
in
a
time
of
triall
with
proportionable
strength
against
all
the
assaults
of
the
devil
on
all
hands
;
As
thy
adversary
renews
his
force
,
so
thy
Lord
can
and
will
renew
strength
,
2
Corinth.
1.5
.
As
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
so
our
consolation
also
aboundeth
by
Christ
,
2
Cor.
4.16
.
For
which
cause
we
faint
not
,
but
though
cur
outward
man
perish
yet
the
inward
man
is
renewed
day
by
day
:
Though
affections
may
weaken
the
outward
man
,
yet
the
inner
man
groweth
in
strength
from
day
to
day
by
a
continued
influence
from
Christ
his
head
;
As
our
Lord
is
of
an
infinite
so
of
an
everlasting
strength
;
He
is
Jehovah
our
righteousnesse
,
Jer.
23.6
.
and
In
the
Lord
Jehovah
is
everlasting
strength
,
Isa.
26.4
.
his
strength
is
not
as
Sampsons
which
departed
for
a
time
,
but
as
he
liveth
for
ever
,
so
his
strength
endures
for
ever
.
Isa.
40.28
.
Hast
thou
not
known
,
hast
thou
not
heard
that
the
everlasting
God
the
Lord
,
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
fainteth
not
,
neither
is
weary
?
Though
thou
faint
and
weary
oftentimes
under
thy
burthen
,
yet
comfort
thy self
in
this
,
thy
Lord
faints
not
,
he
wearieth
not
to
bear
thee
up
with
arms
of
everlasting
strength
,
he
can
strengthen
thee
by
his
spirit
in
the
inward
man
,
not
only
to
patience
for
a
time
,
but
also
to
all
long-suffering
with
joyfulnesse
,
Col.
1.11
.
2.
Consider
the
stiles
he
takes
to
himself
,
He
is
called
the
rock
whereupon
beleevers
are
built
and
established
,
Mat.
16.18
.
A
strong
rock
to
defend
;
a
high
rock
to
which
neither
the
power
nor
subtlety
of
hell
can
reach
;
a
living
rock
furnished
with
all
things
necessary
and
comfortable
to
beleevers
that
in
a
day
of
trouble
run
to
him
,
and
abide
in
him
;
He
is
called
the
Captain
of
the
Hosts
of
the
Lord
,
Josh.
5.14
.
He
hath
a
directing
power
over
the
good
Angels
to
minister
for
thy
good
,
and
he
hath
a
restraining
power
over
devils
and
wicked
men
;
He
restraineth
Satan
from
doing
any
thing
against
the
life
of
his
Servant
,
Job
2.6
.
He
puts
a
hook
in
the
nostriss
of
Senacherib
,
and
forceth
him
to
leave
the
pursuit
of
his
people
,
Isa.
37.29
.
He
restrained
Laban
from
speaking
an
evil
word
to
Jacob
at
the
time
he
intended
much
mischief
,
Gen.
31.24
.
He
restrained
Abimelech
from
wronging
Sarah
,
Gen.
20.3
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
called
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
,
Heb.
2.10
.
As
Souldiers
take
courage
and
strength
from
looking
to
their
Captains
leading
them
on
against
the
Enemy
,
so
a
beleever
in
a
day
of
temptation
looks
to
Christ
and
gets
strength
.
Psa.
34.5
.
They
looked
unto
him
,
and
were
lightned
,
and
their
faces
were
not
ashamed
,
Heb.
12.3
.
Consider
him
that
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
,
lest
ye
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
mindes
:
The
look
of
faith
to
Christ
doth
strengthen
a
Beleever
with
comfort
from
the
merit
of
his
sufferings
,
that
hath
taken
away
the
course
and
wrath
which
is
the
soul
of
suffering
,
and
also
doth
strengthen
a
beleever
from
his
example
with
patience
and
submission
to
the
will
of
God
;
for
when
he
suffered
he
threatned
not
,
but
committed
himself
to
him
that
judgeth
righteously
,
1
Pet.
2.23
.
It
is
a
great
comfort
in
all
our
fightings
to
consider
we
have
such
a
Captain
,
excellent
in
conduct
;
He
will
not
put
his
new
and
untrained
Souldiers
to
hard
duties
at
the
first
;
when
he
delivered
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
Exod.
13.17
.
He
led
them
not
through
the
way
of
the
Land
of
the
Philistines
,
lest
the
people
should
repent
when
they
see
the
warre
,
and
this
leader
was
Christ
,
1
Cor.
10.9
.
our
skilfull
and
compassionate
Captain
puts
not
new
converts
lately
come
out
of
Egypt
to
hard
trials
at
first
,
but
after
he
hath
trained
them
up
in
some
bickerings
against
lesse
temptations
,
he
sets
them
out
against
the
fierce
assaults
of
Satan
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
;
and
when
the
sore
trials
come
;
Praise
him
in
his
wisedom
that
sent
not
the
greater
until
he
had
trained
thee
up
in
lesser
trials
;
And
when
thou
comest
to
the
Shock
thy
Captain
will
send
a
new
supply
,
2
Sam.
10.11
.
Joab
could
say
to
his
Brother
Abishai
:
If
the
children
of
Ammon
be
too
strong
for
thee
,
then
will
I
come
and
help
thee
;
Much
more
maist
thou
be
confident
that
thy
elder
brother
the
Captain
of
thy
salvation
will
help
thee
against
thy
spiritual
enemies
that
are
too
strong
for
thee
.
3.
Consider
,
Thy
Lord
as
he
is
able
,
so
is
he
willing
to
strengthen
and
help
thee
;
For
his
promise
is
the
revelation
of
his
will
,
Isaiah
40.31
.
They
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
shall
renew
their
strength
,
in
the
Originall
it
is
,
They
shall
change
their
strength
;
Like
Souldiers
put
on
hard
service
and
relieved
by
others
,
having
order
from
their
Commander
in
chief
;
So
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
Jesus
Christ
in
time
of
a
sore
conflict
sends
forth
his
Spirit
with
a
fresh
supply
of
strength
and
comfort
to
the
inner
man
,
Isaiah
41.10
.
Fear
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
,
I
will
help
thee
,
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
Righteousnesse
,
Psal.
37.24
.
Though
a
good
man
fall
,
yet
shall
he
not
be
utterly
cast
down
,
for
the
Lord
upholdeth
him
with
his
hand
:
The
Prophet
speaketh
of
falling
into
temptations
,
and
tels
us
that
it
is
the
Lord
that
by
his
strength
upholds
up
that
we
fall
not
under
the
power
of
temptation
;
though
the
temptation
make
an
assault
upon
them
,
yet
they
fall
not
under
it
.
4.
Consider
his
practice
in
helping
and
strengthening
his
Servants
in
time
of
need
,
1
Samuel
30.6
.
David
was
greatly
distressed
,
for
the
people
spoke
of
stoning
him
,
but
David
encouraged
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
;
By
faith
he
received
courage
from
God
who
hath
promised
never
to
fail
nor
to
forsake
;
He
strengthened
his
faithfull
witnesse
Stephen
against
the
malice
and
persecution
of
all
his
Antagonists
;
They
were
not
able
to
resist
the
wisedom
and
the
spirit
by
which
he
spake
;
he
strengthened
Paul
in
a
time
when
many
enemies
appeared
,
but
few
or
no
Friends
,
2
Tim.
4.17
.
No
man
stood
with
me
,
notwithstanding
the
Lord
stood
mith
me
and
strengthened
me
;
To
this
purpose
much
is
spoken
in
the
Martyrologies
,
and
records
of
the
strength
and
courage
of
blessed
Martyrs
wonderfully
supported
amidst
cruell
torments
to
the
astonishment
of
tormentors
,
and
the
admiration
of
all
beholders
;
In
the
third
persecution
under
the
Emperour
Hadrian
,
Faustinus
and
Jobita
Citizens
of
the
City
of
Biria
suffered
with
so
great
patience
and
strength
of
spirit
,
that
one
Celicerius
at
the
sight
thereof
cried
out
with
these
words
,
Verè
magnus
Deus
Christian●rum
,
Verily
great
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
:
In
the
eighth
Persecution
under
Valerianus
the
blessed
Martyr
Lawrence
being
laid
on
a
hot
grate
of
Iron
,
after
he
had
lain
for
some
space
boyling
in
the
fire
,
supported
by
an
extraordinary
strength
of
spirit
,
he
cried
out
,
O
Tyrant
,
this
side
is
rosted
enough
,
turn
over
the
other
:
At
the
sight
of
his
patience
and
courage
a
Romane
Souldier
then
present
was
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
desired
to
be
baptized
of
Lawrence
;
for
which
he
was
called
before
the
Judge
,
was
scourged
and
afterward
beheaded
;
Tertullian
in
his
Apology
for
Christians
saith
,
Tertullian
.
that
their
patience
and
courage
in
suffering
,
which
Heathens
and
Persecutors
called
obstinacy
,
was
a
reall
and
magisterial
instruction
of
many
in
the
Christian
faith
.
It
serveth
for
Instruction
;
Vse
4
As
we
would
have
strength
from
Christ
in
a
day
of
trial
,
1.
Seek
his
face
and
his
strength
.
Psal.
105.4
.
Seek
ye
the
Lord
and
his
strength
,
seek
his
face
evermore
;
seek
first
the
favour
of
God
,
and
reconciliation
in
the
blood
of
the
Mediator
,
then
maist
thou
be
confident
of
strength
and
supply
in
an
hour
of
temptation
.
Ob.
But
doth
not
the
Lord
protect
even
wicked
men
many
times
,
though
they
be
not
reconciled
to
him
?
Answ.
The
Lord
grants
unto
them
a
general
protection
in
a
time
of
outward
troubles
;
as
a
Judge
guarding
and
protecting
a
condemned
malefactor
from
the
violence
of
private
avengers
of
blood
,
until
the
day
he
be
brought
forth
to
publick
execution
;
but
he
protects
those
,
with
whom
he
is
reconciled
,
by
a
special
protection
of
grace
,
as
a
father
doth
his
weak
and
sick
children
,
until
they
be
confirmed
in
health
and
strength
:
The
Lord
protects
them
sometimes
from
falling
under
the
power
of
a
temptation
,
and
at
other
times
if
they
fall
,
he
restores
them
by
repentance
,
that
they
lye
not
and
live
not
under
the
bondage
of
temptation
.
2.
As
thou
wouldst
have
strength
to
sustain
thee
,
when
ever
God
calls
thee
to
a
duty
though
hard
to
flesh
and
blood
,
Go
about
it
with
all
diligence
,
decline
it
not
out
of
fear
of
personal
weaknesse
;
if
thou
meet
thy
God
in
the
way
of
obedience
to
his
call
,
thy
God
shall
meet
thee
with
strength
at
the
time
of
thy
greatest
need
;
Moses
out
of
fear
of
weaknesse
at
first
declined
that
charge
to
speak
unto
Pharaoh
,
yet
he
no
sooner
went
about
it
actively
,
but
God
furnished
him
with
strength
in
the
discharge
of
it
:
Stephen
did
not
decline
a
dispute
with
men
of
contentious
and
violent
spirits
when
God
called
him
to
it
,
and
the
Lord
filled
him
with
such
a
strong
measure
of
wisedom
that
they
were
not
able
to
answer
him
,
Acts
6.
according
to
that
promise
of
our
Lord
,
Luke
12.11
,
12.
When
they
bring
you
into
Synagogues
,
unto
Magistrates
and
Princes
,
take
ye
no
thought
,
how
or
what
ye
shall
answer
,
or
what
ye
shall
say
:
Our
Lord
doth
not
prohibit
all
premeditation
of
what
we
should
speak
,
but
only
an
anxious
solicitude
that
perturbs
the
judgment
,
and
disables
men
in
a
day
of
trial
,
when
men
will
trust
nothing
to
a
divine
assistance
,
unlesse
they
be
very
strong
in
their
studied
preparations
and
defences
:
It
is
our
best
course
to
wait
on
the
Lord
,
who
in
his
own
due
time
will
give
strength
and
comfort
when
our
extremity
is
greatest
;
some
Martyrs
have
complained
heavily
to
God
against
themselves
,
for
want
of
courage
in
the
time
of
their
imprisonment
;
yet
in
the
day
they
were
taken
out
to
the
place
of
execution
,
they
no
sooner
saw
the
fire
,
but
incontinent
they
cried
out
with
joy
,
venit
,
venit
,
the
spirit
is
come
,
he
is
come
.
Lastly
,
Vse
5
It
serveth
for
Direction
how
to
carry
thy self
after
that
in
the
Lords
strength
thou
hast
stood
and
withstood
a
temptation
,
Directions
to
conquerors
in
any
temptations
.
or
after
thou
hast
done
any
service
acceptable
to
the
Lord
,
First
,
Give
all
praise
to
the
Lord
,
and
say
with
the
Church
,
Psal.
44.3
.
They
got
not
their
land
in
possession
by
their
own
sword
,
neither
did
their
own
arm
save
them
,
but
thy
right
hand
and
thine
arm
,
and
the
light
of
thy
countenance
,
because
thou
hadst
a
favour
unto
them
:
Hast
thou
at
any
time
resisted
a
strong
and
violent
temptation
?
blesse
God
who
girdeth
thee
with
strength
;
it
may
be
in
these
sad
times
thou
maist
say
of
thy self
as
Jacob
said
of
his
sonne
Joseph
,
Gen.
48.23
.
The
archers
have
sorely
grieved
thee
,
and
shot
at
thee
,
and
hated
thee
,
yet
praise
thy
Lord
who
gave
strength
and
courage
to
thy
spirit
,
that
thou
maist
say
also
from
the
experience
of
Gods
assisting
and
strengthening
presence
;
Thy
bow
abode
in
strength
,
and
the
arms
of
thine
hand
were
made
strong
by
the
hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
;
It
may
be
thou
hast
stood
,
when
others
by
all
appearance
stronger
then
thou
have
fallen
;
blesse
thy
God
who
by
his
strength
only
made
thee
to
differ
from
others
in
an
hour
of
temptation
:
The
weaknesse
of
God
is
stronger
then
men
,
1
Cor.
1.25
.
Gods
strength
in
his
weaknesse
is
farre
above
the
strength
of
moral
abilities
in
men
that
are
counted
the
able
men
in
this
world
:
It
may
be
at
one
time
thou
hast
resisted
a
mighty
temptation
,
when
at
another
time
thou
hast
fallen
fouly
under
the
power
of
a
lesser
;
blesse
God
in
his
strength
,
who
makes
thee
to
differ
from
thy self
,
who
art
by
nature
weak
and
ready
at
all
times
to
be
carried
about
with
every
wind
of
temptation
.
2.
After
God
hath
given
thee
some
victory
over
any
temptation
,
be
not
secure
,
but
watch
and
pray
that
thou
be
not
led
into
a
new
temptation
:
Satan
watches
for
a
new
opportunity
from
thy
security
or
pride
of
thy
former
victory
;
he
departed
from
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
but
for
a
season
,
Luk.
4.
though
he
had
no
hope
to
prevail
by
his
temptations
;
thou
maist
be
sure
though
he
be
repulsed
by
thee
at
one
time
,
and
put
from
possession
,
yet
thou
canst
never
put
him
from
obsession
and
molesting
thee
with
assaults
;
for
he
thinks
so
long
as
his
correspondent
thy
corruption
is
within
thee
,
possibly
he
may
get
entrance
and
prevail
:
It
was
a
good
and
seasonable
counsel
of
the
Prophet
to
the
King
of
Israel
after
his
late
victory
over
the
Assyrians
,
1
Kings
20.21
,
22.
The
Prophet
came
to
the
King
of
Israel
and
said
unto
him
,
Go
,
strengthen
thy self
,
and
mark
,
and
see
what
thou
dost
,
for
at
the
return
of
the
year
the
King
of
Syria
will
come
up
against
thee
:
So
say
I
;
Still
strengthen
thy self
in
the
Lord
,
mark
and
observe
the
approaches
of
temptation
,
thy
enemy
will
rally
his
forces
again
,
and
come
not
only
at
the
return
of
a
new
year
,
but
at
the
return
of
a
day
,
or
a
night
,
yea
of
an
hour
.
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
keep
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultlesse
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
;
To
the
only
wise
God
our
Saviour
,
be
glory
and
majesty
,
dominion
and
power
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Perseverance
in
GRACE
through
CHRIST
.
PHIL.
1.6
.
Being
confident
of
this
very
thing
,
that
he
which
hath
begun
a
good
work
in
you
,
will
perform
it
until
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
.
AS
regeneration
,
and
the
beginning
of
sanctifying
grace
,
so
perseverance
in
grace
received
,
Perseverance
a
peculiar
priviledge
procured
by
the
death
of
Christ
to
the
Elect.
and
the
continuance
of
a
renewed
and
gratious
disposition
in
believers
,
is
a
special
priviledge
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
procured
to
the
Elect
by
the
death
of
the
mediatour
Jesus
Christ
.
Luke
1.73
74.
In
which
words
the
grace
of
Justification
in
our
delivery
from
all
our
spiritual
enemies
;
The
grace
of
new
obedience
(
to
serve
the
Lord
)
and
the
grace
of
perseverance
(
to
serve
him
all
the
days
of
our
life
)
are
reckoned
up
together
,
as
priviledges
and
benefits
promised
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
confirmed
by
an
oath
of
God
to
Abraham
,
and
to
all
believers
,
his
children
according
to
the
promise
.
In
the
words
we
have
two
main
points
considerable
:
1.
The
Author
of
Perseverance
,
In
the
words
two
points
.
he
which
hath
begun
the
good
work
in
you
,
will
perform
it
.
2.
The
certaintie
of
Perseverance
in
the
grace
received
;
in
these
words
,
being
confident
of
this
very
thing
.
The
Author
of
their
Perseverance
and
performing
the
good
work
of
grace
,
is
God
,
to
whom
the
Apostle
giveth
thanks
,
vers.
3.
for
calling
the
Philippians
to
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
by
preaching
whereof
,
the
Lord
had
begun
in
them
a
good
work
of
grace
,
and
of
inward
communion
with
Jesus
Christ
.
Doct.
Perseverance
is
the
free
gift
of
God
alone
,
Perseverance
the
free
gift
of
God
.
Hos.
2.19
.
I
will
betroth
thee
unto
me
for
ever
in
loving
kindness
and
in
mercies
.
1
Cor.
1.8
.
The
Lord
Jesus
shall
also
confirm
you
unto
the
end
,
that
ye
may
be
blameless
in
the
day
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Heb.
2.10
.
It
became
him
in
bringing
many
sons
into
glorie
,
to
make
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
perfect
through
sufferings
;
Our
election
to
glory
is
of
Gods
free
love
the
decree
,
and
actual
sending
of
Christ
to
suffer
for
us
,
and
in
the
end
to
bring
us
to
that
glory
,
is
also
of
free
love
,
Joh.
3.16
.
but
we
get
a
right
and
title
to
that
glory
only
by
the
merit
of
his
sufferings
;
by
his
Spirit
he
leads
us
in
the
way
of
Sanctification
and
brings
us
in
the
end
to
that
promised
inheritance
;
by
his
merit
in
our
Justification
we
get
jus
ad
rem
,
a
title
and
claim
to
the
heavenly
inheritance
;
in
our
Sanctification
and
Perseverance
we
get
the
first
fruits
and
the
earnest
;
and
when
our
Sanctification
is
perfected
at
the
end
of
our
life
,
we
get
jus
in
re
,
actual
possession
,
and
all
this
is
through
the
merit
of
Christ
,
and
the
efficacy
of
his
Spirit
,
for
he
is
both
the
author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
.
Heb.
12.2
.
Reasons
for
confirming
this
doctrin
are
,
Reasons
.
1
1.
As
the
new
creature
of
grace
depends
on
God
alone
in
the
production
&
being
of
it
,
for
of
him
are
all
things
,
and
we
(
to
wit
believers
and
renewed
persons
)
are
his
workmanship
created
unto
good
works
.
Eph.
2.10
.
The
new
heart
and
the
new
spirit
are
his
free
gift
,
Ezek.
36.26
.
As
the
new
Creature
depends
on
God
in
the
production
and
being
of
it
,
so
also
in
the
conservation
and
continuance
of
it
;
for
as
he
upholdeth
all
things
by
the
word
of
his
power
,
Heb.
1.3
.
so
by
the
power
of
his
grace
he
keepeth
the
new
creature
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
Ye
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
unto
salvation
.
2.
Our
Lord
and
great
High-priest
in
our
behalf
prayeth
to
the
father
for
our
perseverance
,
Joh
17.15
.
Father
keep
them
in
thy
name
and
power
;
It
were
needless
to
pray
unto
God
for
perseverance
,
if
it
were
not
of
Gods
free
gift
,
but
of
mans
power
to
persevere
;
The
Apostle
also
prayeth
to
God
for
it
,
1
Thes.
5.23
.
I
pray
God
your
whole
spirit
,
soul
and
bodie
,
be
preserved
blameless
unto
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
3.
Thanks
are
given
to
God
for
the
grace
of
perseverance
.
Iud.
24.
and
by
our
thanksgiving
we
acknowledge
him
the
Author
of
perseverance
.
4.
Because
it
is
God
alone
who
establisheth
,
and
preserveth
us
in
an
hour
of
temptation
,
and
so
maketh
us
to
persevere
.
2
Thes.
3.3
.
The
Lord
is
faithful
,
who
will
stablish
you
,
and
keep
you
from
evil
.
Vse
1
This
doctrine
serveth
for
admonition
,
Let
no
man
depend
on
his
grace
received
.
seeing
God
is
the
Author
of
perseverance
,
let
no
man
rest
on
the
beginnings
of
Sanctification
as
if
grace
once
received
or
begun
,
Sanctification
could
preserve
and
continue
it self
;
No
,
the
creature
cannot
create
it self
,
no
more
can
it
by
its
own
power
keep
and
conserve
it self
in
a
being
;
it
is
not
the
first
gale
and
blowing
of
the
wind
that
will
continue
a
ship
in
her
course
,
if
the
wind
do
not
continue
,
there
is
no
progress
;
There
must
not
only
be
a
begun
,
but
a
continued
influx
of
water
for
continuing
the
motion
of
the
Mil-wheel
,
so
the
breathings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
must
be
continued
upon
our
souls
;
Otherwise
we
advance
not
in
the
course
of
Sanctification
,
notwithstanding
our
fair
and
specious
beginnings
;
if
the
Spirit
of
God
withdraw
his
breathing
and
influence
,
we
are
as
a
ship
under
sail
,
presently
in
a
dead
calm
:
As
a
musical
instrument
,
though
well
tuned
,
soundeth
not
when
the
skilful
player
withdraws
his
hand
:
so
a
heart
,
though
well
set
in
the
work
of
regeneration
by
the
finger
of
the
spirit
,
yet
in
its
actings
cannot
sound
forth
to
the
praises
of
his
grace
,
if
God
with-hold
his
assisting
grace
:
Yea
the
Angels
,
who
stood
not
in
the
truth
,
and
also
our
first
Parent
Adam
received
grace
of
God
in
a
large
measure
,
yet
when
it
was
left
to
their
own
keeping
,
they
both
lost
it
and
themselves
.
For
Exhortation
:
Vse
2
when
ever
God
calleth
thee
to
renew
thy
duty
of
repentance
,
faith
and
obedience
,
Go
to
God
for
a
new
supply
of
grace
.
go
to
God
for
assistance
,
and
a
new
supply
of
grace
,
1.
Because
we
are
not
able
to
guide
our selves
,
and
continue
in
a
course
of
wel-doing
without
his
assisting
grace
,
Joh.
15.5
.
without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
:
Jer.
10.23
.
It
is
not
in
man
that
walketh
to
direct
his
steps
;
Man
cannot
without
a
guiding
and
over-ruling
providence
set
down
one
foot
after
another
in
his
bodily
motion
,
far
less
in
his
spiritual
course
toward
heaven
and
happiness
.
Psal.
73.23
.
The
steps
of
a
good
man
are
ordered
by
the
Lord
.
2.
Go
to
God
for
assistance
,
and
for
continuance
of
the
work
of
grace
in
thee
,
because
he
hath
promised
to
renew
strength
to
them
that
faint
.
Prov.
8.20
.
I
lead
(
saith
the
wisdom
of
the
father
)
in
paths
of
righteousness
.
Jer.
31.9
.
I
will
cause
them
to
walk
by
the
rivers
of
waters
,
in
a
straight
war
,
wherein
they
shall
not
stumble
;
It
is
said
,
I
will
lead
them
with
supplications
;
that
is
,
in
all
the
acts
of
piety
,
taking
one
special
part
of
piety
for
all
the
duties
thereof
;
This
leading
of
us
,
and
our
perseverance
,
either
in
a
gracious
disposition
or
in
actings
,
is
all
of
his
free
and
fatherly
love
,
for
I
am
a
father
to
Israel
saith
the
Lord
.
3.
The
dear
children
of
God
pray
for
this
assisting
and
leading
grace
of
God
.
Psal.
5
8.
Psal
27.11
.
Teach
me
thy
way
O
Lord
,
and
lead
me
in
a
plain
path
.
not
only
are
we
ignorant
of
the
way
of
righteousness
,
and
have
need
of
the
grace
of
faith
and
illumination
,
but
our
will
is
froward
,
and
our
affections
impotent
,
therefore
there
is
a
necessity
they
be
set
on
God
and
his
will
,
and
then
led
by
his
assisting
grace
in
the
course
of
obedience
.
Psal.
119.5
.
O
that
my
ways
were
directed
to
keep
thy
statutes
.
4.
Because
the
children
of
God
(
from
faith
into
the
promise
,
and
their
own
experience
of
begun
graces
)
have
been
confident
of
a
leading
and
guiding
grace
in
the
course
of
Sanctification
,
Psal.
73.24
.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
me
to
glorie
:
Psal.
23.3
.
He
leadeth
me
in
the
paths
of
righteousness
for
his
names
sake
.
Psal.
.
48.14
.
He
will
be
our
guide
even
unto
death
.
5.
There
is
a
necessitie
for
thee
to
go
to
God
for
a
renewed
assistance
,
so
oft
as
thou
renewest
thy
duty
,
because
our
heart
is
verie
unstable
,
soon
and
easily
drawn
away
from
thoughts
of
God
,
and
our
duty
.
Therefore
we
have
great
need
to
pray
that
our
hearts
may
be
established
by
grace
,
for
continuing
in
gracious
actings
according
to
the
good
and
acceptable
will
of
God
;
And
that
we
be
not
like
unto
some
foolish
strangers
in
their
through-fare
,
taken
up
with
the
sight
and
esteem
of
some
pleasant
toys
by
the
way
,
whereby
they
both
spend
their
time
and
moneys
that
should
have
carried
them
forward
to
their
own
countrey
,
upon
things
unnecessary
in
the
way
;
Therefore
go
to
God
for
grace
to
settle
thine
heart
upon
himself
and
his
goodness
,
and
to
keep
it
fixed
and
unmoved
in
the
time
of
thy
pilgrimage
and
through
fare
amidst
the
inveigling
and
intangling
pleasures
of
this
world
,
and
pray
with
David
that
the
Lord
would
uphold
and
establish
thee
by
his
free
Spirit
.
Psal.
51.12
.
Quest.
Quest.
What
means
must
I
use
that
I
may
persevere
in
a
course
of
wel-doing
.
Answ.
1
Answ.
1.
Consider
the
necessity
of
perseverance
,
Mat.
24.12
,
The
means
of
perseverance
13.
Because
iniquitie
shall
abound
,
the
love
of
many
shall
wax
cold
;
but
he
that
shall
endure
to
the
end
,
the
same
shall
be
saved
;
he
that
endureth
in
love
to
God
and
to
his
truth
,
in
a
time
wherein
God
is
dishonoured
,
and
his
truth
oppressed
by
iniquity
and
violence
,
the
same
shall
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
;
as
there
is
a
necessity
of
perseverance
in
our
active
,
so
in
our
passive
obedience
and
patient
suffering
the
good
will
of
God
.
Heb.
10.36
.
Jam.
1.12
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
temptation
.
Heb.
12
7.
If
ye
endure
chastening
,
God
dwelleth
with
you
as
with
sons
.
2.
Set
God
and
his
word
always
before
thine
eys
.
Psal.
16.8
.
I
have
set
the
Lord
always
before
me
,
because
he
is
at
my
right
hand
,
I
shall
not
be
moved
:
when
we
set
him
before
us
in
his
rich
and
free
mercy
,
in
his
almighty
power
and
unchangeable
truth
,
we
are
not
moved
in
a
time
of
temptation
,
to
unbelief
,
despair
or
impatience
.
Psal.
18.21
,
22.
I
have
not
wickedly
departed
from
my
God
for
all
his
Judgements
were
before
me
:
he
set
Gods
Judgements
and
Testimonies
before
him
,
as
his
rule
,
and
this
kept
him
from
departing
wickedly
from
his
God
,
though
the
dearest
of
Gods
children
depart
out
of
the
way
in
much
weakness
,
like
as
weak
children
going
toward
their
father
,
may
through
a
violent
wind
against
them
be
driven
from
the
straight
path
,
yet
they
do
it
not
out
of
wicked
wilfulness
;
so
in
Gods
children
there
may
be
a
departure
out
of
weakness
from
the
course
of
godliness
for
a
time
,
but
never
out
of
wickedness
from
the
purpose
of
Godliness
.
3.
Entertain
the
fear
of
God
in
thy
heart
,
this
is
the
golden
bridle
whereby
God
moderates
and
over-rules
all
affections
.
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
Phil.
2.12
.
Work
out
your
salvation
in
fear
and
trembling
.
4.
Look
before
you
to
that
rich
recompence
of
reward
:
Our
Lord
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
endured
the
cross
,
Heb.
12.2
.
So
did
Moses
,
for
he
had
respect
unto
the
recompence
of
reward
,
so
did
those
worthies
take
joyfully
the
spoyling
of
their
goods
,
knowing
in
themselves
that
they
had
in
heaven
a
better
and
an
enduring
substance
;
upon
this
ground
the
Apostle
in
that
place
.
Heb.
10.34
,
35.
exhorts
them
to
perseverance
in
the
faith
,
Cast
not
away
therefore
your
confidence
,
which
hath
great
recompence
of
reward
.
When
ever
thou
perseverest
and
standest
in
an
hour
of
temptation
,
Vse
3
Give
God
the
glory
of
our
perscverance
.
give
all
praise
to
God
,
for
perseverance
is
his
free
gift
;
we
cannot
advance
one
step
in
the
way
of
righteousness
without
his
special
conduct
;
Consider
,
Thy
strength
to
stand
in
the
hour
of
temptation
is
from
God
alone
:
It
was
his
special
help
preserved
Joseph
under
a
great
temptation
:
whereas
David
not
having
so
great
a
temptation
,
fell
under
the
power
of
it
in
the
matter
of
Bathshebah
;
It
may
be
thou
hast
at
one
time
withstood
a
greater
,
when
at
another
time
thou
hast
fallen
under
a
lesser
temptation
;
Praise
God
who
made
the
difference
.
It
may
be
thou
continuest
in
doing
duties
acceptable
to
God
at
such
a
time
,
when
some
of
the
children
of
God
of
greater
knowledge
and
abilities
then
thou
art
,
do
fail
in
the
performance
thereof
,
acknowledge
to
the
praise
of
the
excellency
of
his
grace
,
that
this
difference
proceedeth
only
from
his
special
help
and
assistance
:
So
did
Paul
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
I
laboured
more
then
they
all
:
Not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
with
me
.
It
may
be
in
bearing
the
burden
of
crosses
thou
hast
greater
patience
at
one
time
under
a
greater
,
then
thou
hadst
at
another
time
under
a
lesser
burden
:
It
may
be
thou
endurest
the
spoyling
of
thy
greatest
worldly
comforts
with
more
patience
then
Jonah
did
the
want
of
his
gourd
,
bless
God
who
giveth
unto
thee
strength
to
stand
under
thy
burthen
.
Remember
thou
bearest
not
the
root
,
but
the
root
thee
:
If
thou
become
forgetful
and
ungrateful
,
thou
wilt
thereby
provoke
Gods
displeasure
,
though
thou
were
as
godly
as
Hezekiah
,
2
Chron.
32.25
.
Therefore
after
that
thou
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
hast
done
any
acceptable
duty
,
or
stood
out
in
a
time
of
tryal
,
retire
thy self
,
and
in
secret
upon
thy
knees
give
all
praise
to
God
:
this
is
the
way
to
be
helped
in
a
new
exigent
:
Ingratitude
will
weaken
thy
confidence
at
another
time
of
thy
great
necessity
of
Gods
help
:
Thou
wilt
not
have
a
heart
or
face
to
go
to
God
for
help
,
conscience
of
former
ingratitude
doth
fill
the
heart
with
diffidence
:
A
sick
patient
,
who
proves
ungrateful
to
his
Physitian
for
his
pains
and
help
toward
his
former
recovery
,
in
a
new
fit
of
sickness
hath
not
a
face
to
go
to
him
:
As
of
ingratitude
,
so
beware
also
of
self-reflecting
,
and
sacrificing
to
thine
own
abilities
,
as
if
by
thy
own
strength
thou
hadst
overcome
a
temptation
,
done
a
duty
,
or
born
a
cross
:
This
pride
and
self
gloriation
provokes
God
to
desert
thee
at
another
time
that
thou
mayst
be
humbled
,
and
learn
to
glory
only
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
:
Therefore
let
all
flesh
be
silent
before
him
,
and
let
him
that
glorieth
,
glory
in
the
Lord
,
who
is
only
to
be
praised
,
for
of
him
,
through
him
,
and
for
him
are
all
things
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
,
Rom.
11.36
.
The
other
main
point
to
be
considered
,
Point
2
is
the
certainty
of
perseverance
,
in
these
words
Being
confident
that
he
will
perform
the
good
work
in
you
until
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
;
Before
we
raise
the
doctrine
,
some
things
would
be
cleared
in
the
text
.
1.
What
is
meant
by
the
good
work
.
2.
What
is
meant
by
performing
the
good
work
until
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
his
second
coming
,
Luke
17.24
.
1
Thes.
5.2
.
Is
not
the
work
of
our
Sanctification
perfected
at
our
death
?
What
is
meant
by
good
work
.
how
then
is
it
said
,
God
will
perform
it
until
the
day
of
Christ
?
Answ.
I
answer
to
the
first
;
by
good
work
is
meant
a
communion
with
Christ
in
the
graces
of
his
spirit
,
wrought
in
us
by
the
Spirit
and
word
of
promise
;
Of
this
good
work
the
Apostle
speaketh
in
this
Chapter
,
vers.
5.
their
fellowship
in
the
Gospel
.
To
the
second
I
answer
,
What
is
meant
by
performing
it
.
the
word
rendered
[
perform
]
signifieth
the
bringing
to
an
end
a
work
already
begun
,
as
a
house
already
founded
,
is
perfected
when
the
topstone
is
put
on
.
Heb.
8.5
.
So
the
performing
of
the
good
work
,
is
the
bringing
of
the
work
of
Sanctification
unto
the
term
of
perfect
sanctity
,
and
purity
in
a
gradual
and
absolute
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
in
the
estate
of
glory
;
To
the
endeavours
whereof
we
are
exhorted
:
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Having
therefore
such
promises
,
let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
all
filthyness
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
perfecting
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
;
It
is
true
,
the
work
of
Sanctification
in
respect
of
our
soul
,
is
perfected
at
the
hour
of
death
,
because
no
unclean
thing
can
enter
into
Heaven
;
No
infirmity
,
no
spot
comes
there
,
we
must
be
perfectly
cured
of
that
hereditary
leprosie
of
sin
,
before
we
can
come
within
the
camp
of
that
triumphant
Israel
,
corruption
cannot
inherit
the
incorruption
of
glory
:
But
the
whole
suppositum
and
person
consisting
of
soul
and
body
is
not
perfected
until
that
glorious
day
of
Jesus
Christ
;
Though
the
souls
of
the
godly
immediately
after
their
parting
out
of
the
body
be
perfectly
sanctified
,
and
admitted
to
behold
the
fathers
face
in
glory
,
yet
the
body
being
laid
in
the
dust
,
is
not
restored
from
that
state
of
corruption
,
nor
perfected
until
the
day
of
Christs
second
coming
,
which
is
called
the
day
of
restoring
all
things
,
Acts
3.21
.
at
which
time
the
good
work
of
Sanctification
begun
here
in
soul
and
body
,
will
be
absolutely
perfected
in
both
.
A
renewed
man
,
Doct.
in
whom
God
hath
begun
the
good
work
of
Sanctification
,
Renewed
persons
cannot
fall
totally
from
grace
.
cannot
fall
totally
from
the
state
of
grace
,
but
persevere
therein
to
the
end
of
his
life
;
for
the
Apostle
is
confident
that
God
who
hath
once
begun
the
good
work
in
them
will
perform
it
until
the
day
of
Christ
;
before
I
confirm
this
doctrine
,
two
questions
would
be
answered
.
1.
What
is
understood
by
persevering
in
grace
.
What
is
understood
by
persevering
in
grace
.
2.
How
perseverance
,
being
a
thing
to
come
,
is
said
to
be
certain
.
Answ.
I
answer
to
the
first
;
the
word
grace
is
taken
ordinarily
for
Gods
free
favour
,
for
that
giving
grace
,
from
which
,
as
the
fountain
,
doth
flow
,
through
the
merit
of
our
mediatour
,
all
spiritual
blessings
:
It
is
so
taken
Eph.
2.8
.
by
grace
are
ye
saved
,
Rom.
3.24
.
being
justified
freelie
by
his
grace
.
It
is
also
taken
for
the
grace
that
is
given
,
which
doth
flow
from
the
fountain
of
free
grace
and
love
.
Ioh.
1.16
.
Of
his
fulness
have
all
we
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
:
Such
graces
are
faith
,
hope
,
Love
,
and
other
saving
Graces
of
the
Spirit
;
There
is
a
perseverance
actual
in
the
exercise
and
actings
of
holy
duties
:
Act.
2.42
.
They
continued
stedfastly
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
.
And
there
is
(
to
speak
so
)
an
effectual
perseverance
in
respect
of
a
settled
inclination
and
disposition
to
holy
duties
,
though
there
may
be
some
remitting
in
,
or
intermitting
of
the
acts
and
exercise
thereof
;
such
is
our
perseverance
in
prayer
.
Eph.
6.18
.
Col.
4.2
.
Praying
alwaies
,
as
a
Musical
instrument
well
tuned
by
the
hand
of
the
skilful
Musitian
,
though
it
be
not
alwayes
plaid
on
,
and
giving
out
a
sound
,
yet
it
is
s●ill
well
tuned
.
So
this
inward
disposition
and
frame
of
Spirit
unto
holy
duties
,
remains
fixed
in
the
children
of
God
,
even
in
their
failings
,
in
their
coming
short
,
and
imperfections
about
holy
duties
.
Rom.
7.19
.
The
good
I
would
do
,
I
do
not
;
though
he
did
not
act
and
exercise
the
commanded
duty
,
yet
at
the
same
time
he
persevered
in
an
holy
disposition
and
inclination
of
will
to
the
duty
.
To
the
other
question
I
answer
;
How
perseverance
in
grace
is
said
to
be
certain
.
A
thing
to
come
is
said
to
be
certain
two
wayes
.
1.
In
respect
of
Gods
Decree
,
and
this
is
the
certainty
of
Immutability
,
because
Gods
Decree
,
counsel
and
purpose
is
unchangeable
.
Heb.
6.17
.
Thus
it
was
certain
that
our
Lord
should
be
delivered
unto
death
,
because
it
was
so
determined
in
the
eternal
counsel
of
God
,
Act.
2.23
.
Him
being
delivered
by
the
determinate
counsel
and
foreknowledge
of
God
.
2.
A
thing
to
come
is
said
to
be
certain
in
respect
of
Gods
fore-knowing
and
revealing
that
such
a
thing
shall
be
;
This
is
the
certainty
of
infallability
,
because
Gods
knowledge
is
infallible
.
Thus
it
was
certain
that
Judas
should
betray
our
Lord
,
because
our
God
in
his
permissive
Decree
foreseeing
it
would
be
,
revealed
the
same
in
his
Word
;
the
perseverance
of
renewed
men
is
certain
in
both
respects
;
first
in
respect
of
Gods
Decree
.
Rom.
8.30
.
Joh.
6.39
.
Next
in
respect
also
of
Gods
revealed
Will
,
concerning
their
perseverance
.
Ioh.
10.28
.
I
give
unto
my
sheep
eternal
life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
man
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
.
Iohn
6.39
.
This
is
the
Fathers
will
,
that
of
all
which
he
hath
given
me
I
should
loose
nothing
.
The
Doctrine
of
a
renewed
man
his
perseverance
in
Grace
,
and
the
certainty
thereof
is
proved
from
Scripture
;
Proofs
of
the
perseverance
of
the
Saints
.
first
he
is
continued
in
the
loving
kindness
of
the
Lord
,
and
so
perseveres
in
an
estate
of
free
Grace
and
favour
with
God
;
for
whom
he
loveth
once
with
that
love
of
complacency
,
as
his
children
in
Christ
,
he
loveth
them
to
the
end
,
Ioh.
13.1
.
It
is
true
,
he
is
displeased
with
them
when
they
offend
,
as
a
loving
Father
with
his
children
,
and
chastisech
them
,
yet
will
he
not
consume
and
destroy
as
a
Judge
in
his
wrath
.
Psal.
89.31
,
32.
Psal.
99.8
.
Ierem.
46.28
.
Next
the
renewed
man
perseveres
also
in
the
Grace
given
and
received
;
the
stock
of
Grace
infused
is
never
totally
lost
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
Love
remain
in
the
habit
and
root
,
though
in
an
hour
of
temptation
the
act
and
fruit
thereof
may
intermit
and
fail
.
Iohn
3.36
.
He
that
believeth
in
me
hath
everlasting
life
;
It
is
not
said
,
he
shall
have
,
but
in
respect
of
the
infallible
consequence
of
eternal
life
to
Faith
in
Christ
,
Eternal
life
certain
.
It
is
said
in
the
present
tense
,
he
hath
eternal
life
;
Eternal
life
is
certain
in
the
Promise
,
because
God
is
Faithful
,
who
hath
promised
eternal
life
to
every
one
that
believeth
in
Iesus
Christ
;
It
is
certain
in
the
earnest
,
because
Faith
is
an
earnest
of
the
Spirit
:
and
the
Faithful
Lord
who
giveth
the
earnest
of
Grace
in
this
life
,
will
certainly
give
the
summe
of
Glory
in
the
other
,
for
Grace
is
the
earnest
,
and
first
fruit
of
Glory
;
Iohn
4.14
.
Whosoever
drinketh
of
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
shall
never
thirst
,
but
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
shall
be
in
him
a
well
of
water
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
;
if
Grace
received
could
be
lost
,
and
dried
up
wholly
,
like
the
winter
brook
in
drought
of
Summer
,
then
should
it
not
spring
up
unto
everlasting
life
.
But
as
it
is
observed
in
aquaeducts
,
the
water
will
ascend
so
high
as
the
place
is
from
whence
at
first
it
did
descend
;
even
so
this
water
of
life
,
saving
Grace
,
as
it
descends
from
heaven
,
it
carries
the
soul
a
long
to
heaven
,
for
it
springeth
up
(
saith
our
Lord
)
unto
everlasting
life
;
This
truth
is
also
evident
from
Ioh.
6.37
.
Him
that
cometh
unto
me
,
I
will
in
no
waies
cast
out
;
by
coming
to
Christ
is
meaned
our
believing
in
him
,
as
is
evident
by
comparing
verses
64
,
65.
Therefore
a
true
Believer
in
Christ
is
never
cast
out
from
him
,
but
doth
persevere
unto
the
end
.
Obj.
Obj.
It
is
true
(
say
some
)
Christ
casteth
him
not
out
,
but
he
may
steal
away
his
own
heart
by
Apostacie
from
Christ
,
and
so
cast
out
himself
;
To
this
I
answer
,
first
,
Answ.
1
if
the
Shepheard
of
Israel
,
and
great
Bishop
of
our
souls
did
sleep
or
slumber
,
his
sheep
might
steal
away
,
wander
and
perish
in
their
errors
,
but
he
is
vigilant
over
all
his
flock
,
he
is
not
like
that
Keeper
,
1
King
.
20.39
.
While
he
was
busie
here
and
there
,
he
lost
tho
man
committed
unto
his
keeping
;
The
Shepheard
of
Israel
slumbers
not
,
his
eyes
are
alwayes
upon
every
one
of
his
flock
,
The
crector
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
fainteth
not
,
neither
is
weary
.
Isa.
40.28
.
he
leads
them
in
great
compassion
and
wisdom
.
Isa.
40.11
.
He
shall
gather
the
Lambs
with
his
arm
,
and
carrie
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
:
he
pittyeth
us
in
our
infirmities
,
and
will
not
suffer
us
to
be
tempted
above
that
we
are
able
.
1
Cor.
10.13
.
Though
the
great
Shepheard
of
our
souls
in
his
wisdom
suffer
his
little
flock
to
wander
in
an
hour
of
darkness
,
to
humble
them
with
a
sight
of
their
own
sillyness
and
weakness
,
who
hath
neither
wit
nor
strength
to
keep
themselves
,
yet
he
hath
a
watchful
eye
over
them
in
their
wanderings
:
he
looked
upon
Peter
with
an
eye
of
Pitty
and
Power
,
to
bring
him
again
by
repentance
,
after
he
had
departed
by
a
foul
denyal
;
he
suffers
not
his
own
sheep
to
wander
out
of
the
sight
of
his
mercy
,
he
sendeth
out
after
them
the
Spirit
of
conviction
and
contrition
;
he
makes
their
barking
conscience
like
the
Shepheards
Dog
,
to
pursue
and
turn
them
from
their
wanderings
.
2.
Moreover
if
any
of
the
slock
of
Christ
could
so
stealaway
,
that
they
should
perish
in
their
sins
and
errors
:
Then
Christ
himself
should
cast
them
out
,
which
is
contrary
to
his
gracious
and
faithful
Promise
;
for
such
a
disserting
of
them
,
to
go
on
and
perish
in
their
errors
,
were
a
casting
of
them
out
of
his
care
and
Protection
;
but
our
gracious
Lord
saith
,
Him
that
cometh
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wayes
cast
out
,
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
,
by
suffering
them
to
run
on
in
the
way
of
perdition
.
Reasons
from
Scriptural
Truths
,
Reasons
:
do
also
confirm
the
truth
of
this
Doctrine
.
1.
From
the
certainty
and
stability
of
election
;
1.
The
stability
of
Election
.
Math.
24.24
.
There
shall
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
and
shall
shew
great
signs
and
wonders
,
insomuch
,
(
that
if
it
were
possible
)
they
shall
deceive
the
very
Elect.
2
Tim.
2.19
.
The
foundation
of
the
Lord
standeth
sure
.
It
is
not
possible
for
those
he
hath
elected
in
his
unchangeable
purpose
,
to
fall
away
totally
and
finally
;
but
so
it
is
that
a
sound
Believer
is
elected
of
God
,
Iohn
6.37
.
All
that
the
Father
giveth
me
,
shall
come
to
me
;
all
whom
the
Father
elected
to
Glory
,
and
giveth
to
the
Mediator
,
that
by
the
Merit
of
his
death
they
may
be
brought
unto
the
possession
of
that
decreed
glory
,
all
such
sometime
are
made
believers
in
Christ
;
so
likewise
all
who
come
to
Christ
and
believe
in
him
,
are
given
of
the
Father
,
and
elected
:
There
is
a
reciprocation
betwixt
election
and
believing
,
as
betwixt
the
cause
and
necessary
effect
.
Act.
13.48
.
As
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
believed
.
To
expound
this
place
of
a
natural
disposition
and
inclination
for
eternal
life
is
Pelagianism
,
and
a
violating
of
the
text
;
of
such
misinterpreters
I
say
as
Augustin
contra
Adimant
;
S.
Augustin
.
if
they
do
it
out
of
ignorance
,
there
is
nothing
more
blind
:
and
if
they
do
it
out
of
knowledge
,
there
is
nothing
more
wicked
.
2.
2.
Gods
Power
.
Reason
is
taken
from
the
power
of
God
:
Those
who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
cannot
be
lost
,
for
there
cannot
be
a
greater
power
to
pull
them
out
of
the
hand
of
infinite
and
Almighty
power
:
but
so
it
is
that
Believers
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
They
are
kept
by
the
Father
.
Ioh.
10.29
.
By
the
Son
.
Ioh.
10.28
.
And
by
the
holy
Ghost
dwelling
in
them
,
and
keeping
the
house
where
he
is
lodged
.
Rom.
8.11
.
all
the
three
blessed
persons
have
one
common
care
to
preserve
Believers
.
3.
3.
The
Mystical
Union
with
Christ
.
Reason
is
taken
from
the
mystical
Vnion
of
a
Believer
with
Christ
;
Those
who
are
once
in
Christ
cannot
perish
,
but
do
persevere
in
Grace
to
the
end
.
Rom.
8.1
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Iesus
;
but
believers
are
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
is
in
them
;
he
dwelleth
in
their
hearts
by
Faith
,
Eph.
3.17
.
he
is
the
Saviour
of
his
Mystical
body
.
Eph.
5.24
.
A
strong
man
will
not
suffer
any
of
his
members
to
be
taken
from
him
,
and
our
Lord
is
the
stronger
one
,
Luc.
11.22
.
Obj.
Obj.
But
if
a
member
of
the
natural
body
through
its
own
corruption
doth
rott
,
a
man
willingly
suffereth
it
to
be
cut
off
from
the
body
;
so
a
man
,
though
once
a
member
of
Christs
Mystical
body
,
may
through
his
own
prevalent
corruption
be
cut
off
from
Christ
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
Answ.
There
is
no
question
,
Answ.
but
even
the
renewed
mans
inbred
and
indwelling
corruption
,
if
not
restrained
and
overpowered
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
might
carrie
him
far
away
from
Christ
;
but
if
any
man
could
hinder
that
corruption
to
grow
and
prevail
in
his
body
,
or
if
he
could
restore
a
corrupt
and
defective
member
,
would
he
be
so
unnatural
to
the
members
of
his
own
body
,
as
to
suffer
them
to
perish
?
but
so
it
is
that
our
head
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
is
able
not
only
with
mercie
and
strength
of
Grace
to
prevent
the
decayings
of
his
Mystical
members
,
but
also
by
the
Grace
of
Repentance
to
restore
them
,
when
their
falls
do
disjoynt
and
dislocate
them
,
not
from
the
body
,
but
from
a
lively
and
vigorous
motion
in
the
way
of
common
duties
,
with
other
believers
that
stand
firm
;
thus
he
restored
David
and
Peter
after
their
failings
;
the
corruption
of
such
Members
is
not
desperare
and
incurable
;
The
Union
of
a
Believer
with
Christ
,
is
compared
to
that
betwixt
the
husband
and
the
wife
,
Eph.
5.23
.
the
Believer
is
espoused
to
Jesus
Christ
;
by
Faith
we
give
our
consent
to
him
,
when
we
say
with
heart
and
mouth
as
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
2.16
.
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
;
It
is
the
duty
of
the
husband
to
use
his
utmost
endeavours
for
protecting
his
wife
from
perishing
;
David
took
no
rest
,
until
he
had
rescued
his
wives
out
of
the
hands
of
his
and
their
enemies
,
1
Sam.
30.
But
our
Lord
and
husband
Iesus
Christ
surpasseth
all
men
,
both
in
affection
and
power
for
the
protecting
of
his
Spouse
;
Therefore
one
espoused
into
him
,
cannot
fall
away
finally
;
for
the
relation
is
perpetual
;
he
is
a
Lord
and
husband
for
ever
of
his
Spouse
:
To
wit
,
the
Church
of
Believers
.
Obj.
Obj.
Although
this
or
that
person
once
espoused
to
Christ
,
may
fall
away
finally
,
yet
Christ
hath
a
Spouse
still
;
to
wit
other
Believers
who
persevere
.
Answ.
.
Answ.
The
Spouse
of
Christ
is
made
up
of
so
many
individual
persons
,
and
if
those
one
after
another
may
perish
,
then
were
it
possible
that
the
whole
might
perish
,
for
the
whole
subsists
and
is
preserved
in
the
particulars
;
and
so
it
were
possible
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
might
be
a
King
without
Subjects
,
a
Shepheard
without
a
flock
,
a
Head
without
a
body
,
and
a
Husband
without
a
Spouse
.
Obj.
Obj.
It
is
true
,
so
long
as
a
soul
remains
espoused
to
Christ
,
it
cannot
perish
;
but
when
men
divorce
themselves
from
Christ
by
unducifulness
and
impudent
lewdness
in
sinning
,
they
are
no
more
his
Spouse
.
Answ.
.
Answ.
1
1.
A
soul
once
espoused
to
him
,
is
never
divorced
from
him
;
It
is
true
,
in
that
great
day
there
will
be
a
separation
of
hypocrites
,
who
gave
their
names
but
not
their
hearts
to
him
;
Then
will
the
Lord
say
to
them
,
depart
from
me
;
It
will
not
be
a
divorce
,
but
a
nulling
of
their
counterfeit
communion
with
Christ
:
Then
will
he
declare
there
was
never
a
consummate
marriage
betwixt
him
and
them
;
No
union
nor
communion
in
the
Spirit
:
Then
will
our
Lord
disclaim
them
before
man
and
Angel
,
saying
,
I
never
knew
you
,
Math.
7.23
.
he
never
knew
them
so
,
that
he
approved
them
for
his
own
people
;
But
a
soul
receiving
Christ
by
Faith
,
and
once
united
to
him
,
will
never
be
separate
from
him
.
Rom.
8.35
.
Whosh
all
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
&c.
2.
Our
Lord
and
Husband
keepeth
the
heart
of
his
Spouse
in
a
dutiful
affection
to
himself
;
If
a
husband
were
able
to
restrain
the
affection
of
his
wife
from
strange
lovers
,
he
doubtless
would
,
and
should
do
it
,
that
in
so
doing
he
might
prevent
all
cause
of
divorce
;
but
our
Lord
hath
promised
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
to
over-aw
our
hearts
by
his
fear
,
that
we
turn
not
away
in
our
hearts
from
him
after
strange
lovers
,
Jer.
32.40
.
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
3.
It
is
true
,
the
sins
and
gross
failings
of
regenerate
men
do
for
a
time
interrupt
a
communion
in
the
sense
and
comfort
of
our
Lords
love
,
and
of
their
own
peace
and
joy
;
Then
their
Lord
and
husband
frowns
upon
them
,
withdraws
the
light
and
comfort
of
his
countenance
;
as
an
husband
greatly
displeased
with
his
wife
doth
estrange
himself
for
a
time
from
her
;
So
the
Lord
hides
his
face
for
a
time
from
them
,
yet
their
sins
do
not
turn
off
his
heart
from
them
.
Psal.
89.32
,
33.
I
will
visit
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
nevertheless
my
loving
kindness
will
I
not
take
utterly
from
him
;
yea
he
invites
them
to
repent
,
and
notwithstanding
their
soul
miscariages
,
he
promiseth
to
receive
them
.
Ier.
3.1
.
Thou
hast
plaid
the
harlot
with
many
lovers
,
yet
return
to
me
again
saith
the
Lord
.
The
fourth
Reason
is
taken
from
the
efficacy
of
Christs
Prayer
,
and
the
gracious
acceptance
it
had
alwayes
with
God
,
Reas.
4
The
efficacy
of
Christs
Prayer
.
in
the
behalf
of
Believers
:
Those
for
whom
our
Lord
did
pray
that
they
might
persevere
to
the
end
,
such
do
certainly
persevere
,
because
the
Father
heareth
him
alwayes
,
Iohn
11.42
.
But
our
Lord
prayed
for
perseverance
to
Believers
.
Iohn
17.15
.
I
pray
that
thou
shouldest
keep
them
from
the
evil
of
the
world
;
For
this
he
prayed
not
only
in
the
behalf
of
the
Apostles
,
but
also
for
all
who
should
believe
in
his
Name
.
Ioh.
17.20
.
The
fifth
Reason
is
taken
from
that
inviolable
conjunction
of
the
links
in
that
golden
chain
of
salvation
.
Reason
.
5
The
links
of
the
chain
of
salvation
inviolable
.
Rom.
8.30
.
Whom
he
called
,
he
justified
,
and
whom
he
justified
,
them
he
also
glorified
;
from
hence
we
have
this
reason
;
Those
whom
God
will
glorifie
in
heaven
,
do
certainly
persevere
to
the
end
:
such
as
are
once
justified
will
be
glorified
;
for
the
Apostle
to
declare
the
certainty
hereof
,
expresseth
it
in
the
time
past
,
saying
,
he
hath
glori●ed
,
as
the
like
expression
of
a
thing
certain
is
found
.
1
Ioh.
3.14
.
We
have
passed
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
love
the
brethren
.
The
sixth
Reason
is
grounded
on
the
Believers
victory
over
the
world
,
he
that
overcometh
the
world
,
Reas.
6
falleth
not
away
from
the
state
of
Grace
,
because
he
could
not
fall
away
except
he
were
overcome
by
temptations
in
the
world
;
But
a
regenerate
man
overcometh
the
world
;
Rom.
8.37
.
1
Ioh.
5.4
.
It
is
a
ridiculous
exception
to
say
the
regenerate
man
is
not
overcome
of
the
world
so
long
as
he
is
a
Believer
,
for
that
were
asmuch
as
to
say
,
whosoever
is
born
of
God
is
not
overcome
of
the
world
,
so
long
as
he
is
not
overcome
,
which
were
a
Tautologie
;
If
a
Believer
could
become
an
Unbeliever
by
the
prevalent
temptations
of
Sathan
from
the
world
,
then
should
he
be
overcome
of
the
world
,
contrary
to
that
assertion
of
the
Apostle
1
Ioh.
5.4
.
This
is
the
victory
that
overcometh
the
world
,
even
our
Faith
.
It
is
true
,
Tertullian
.
(
as
Tertullian
saith
)
the
renewed
man
is
subject
to
many
infalls
of
temptations
from
the
world
,
and
to
daily
out-fall
from
indwelling
corruption
,
yet
in
the
end
the
Believer
in
the
strength
of
our
Lords
Grace
doth
prevail
.
Rom.
8.37
.
In
all
these
things
we
are
more
then
Conquerours
through
him
that
loved
us
.
The
seventh
and
last
Reason
is
taken
from
that
inseparable
connexion
betwixt
adoption
,
Reas.
7
Adoption
and
the
inheritance
inseperable
.
and
the
heavenly
inheritance
:
Those
who
are
designed
heirs
of
eternal
life
,
do
persevere
in
Grace
to
the
end
;
But
so
it
is
that
regenerate
men
being
adopted
Sons
to
God
,
are
designed
heirs
of
eternal
life
.
Rom.
8.17
.
Gal.
4.17
.
If
a
Son
,
then
an
heir
of
God
through
Christ
.
Obj.
Obj.
It
is
true
(
say
some
)
so
long
as
they
remain
Sons
,
they
have
a
right
to
the
inheritance
,
but
they
may
fall
from
the
estate
of
Adoption
,
and
so
be
disinherited
.
Answ.
1.
That
one
who
is
once
a
Son
,
may
afterward
fall
from
the
estate
of
Adoption
,
Answ.
1
is
expresly
contrary
to
that
of
our
Lord
;
Ioh.
8.35
.
The
Son
abideth
in
the
house
for
ever
:
But
if
he
could
fall
from
the
estate
of
Adoption
,
he
could
not
abide
in
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
which
is
Gods
special
dwelling-place
on
earth
.
2.
True
it
is
,
some
Fathers
have
disinherited
lewd
and
unworthy
Sons
;
But
I
dare
boldly
say
,
if
it
had
been
in
the
power
of
those
Fathers
to
qualifie
their
Sons
for
their
inheritance
,
they
would
not
have
disinherited
them
,
but
rather
made
them
meet
for
it
;
Now
our
heavenly
Father
maketh
his
children
meet
for
their
heavenly
inheritance
,
Col.
1.12
.
Giving
thanks
unto
the
Father
,
who
hath
made
us
meet
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
,
and
1
Pet.
1.5
.
The
inheritance
is
kept
in
heaven
for
us
,
by
the
eternal
counsel
of
God
,
and
we
are
kept
on
earth
for
it
,
by
the
power
of
his
invincible
Grace
,
leading
us
through
a
world
of
temptations
,
into
the
possession
of
our
inheritance
.
3.
There
would
be
a
difference
put
betwixt
those
three
,
to
wit
,
the
filial
relation
,
the
filial
disposition
,
or
affection
,
and
the
filial
behaviour
,
or
conversation
;
daily
sad
experience
convinceth
,
that
the
children
of
God
do
not
alwayes
persevere
in
a
filial
behaviour
,
and
conversation
;
their
works
are
sometimes
the
works
of
darkness
,
no
less
lewd
and
hainous
in
the
matter
of
fact
then
the
sins
of
wicked
and
unregenerate
men
:
yet
their
filial
affection
remains
,
they
never
become
haters
of
God
;
yea
,
I
grant
even
their
filial
affection
will
be
sometime
much
weakened
in
the
Degrees
of
it
by
worldly
objects
;
as
variety
of
objects
weaken
the
beams
of
our
sight
by
dividing
them
,
so
our
affection
to
God
is
diverted
and
much
weakened
by
things
sensible
and
worldly
:
Though
there
may
be
,
and
oft-times
falls
out
an
intermission
of
filial
conversation
,
and
a
remitting
of
filial
affection
,
yet
the
filial
relation
abideth
for
ever
:
Relatives
admit
not
a
more
and
a
less
;
a
Father
is
not
more
a
Father
at
one
time
to
his
Son
,
and
less
at
another
;
he
is
a
Father
to
him
alike
in
respect
of
relation
when
he
is
in
health
,
and
when
he
is
in
sickness
;
when
he
doth
well
,
and
when
he
doth
evil
:
Though
the
communication
of
his
favour
may
admit
a
more
and
a
less
;
The
Prodigal
Luk.
15.
behaved
himself
lewdly
and
basely
,
yet
the
relation
remained
still
;
I
will
go
(
said
he
)
to
my
Father
;
and
the
Father
acknowledged
him
for
his
Son
,
ran
to
him
,
fell
on
his
neck
and
kissed
him
;
it
was
no
wonder
to
see
Jacob
fall
upon
the
neck
of
a
Joseph
,
and
kiss
him
:
but
to
kiss
a
Prodigal
,
is
a
mysterie
of
rich
mercie
and
free
love
:
Our
heavenly
Father
loveth
repentance
,
the
work
of
his
own
hands
,
wherever
he
sees
it
;
It
is
true
,
renewed
men
deserve
by
their
sins
to
be
disinherited
,
as
the
Prodigal
humbly
and
truly
acknowledged
,
I
am
not
worthy
(
said
he
)
to
be
called
thy
Son
;
but
their
sins
do
not
effectually
disinherit
them
,
which
effective
disinheriting
is
hindred
by
Gods
rich
mercie
in
his
unchangeable
love
,
in
the
intercession
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
operation
of
the
holy
Spirit
renewing
repentance
in
them
,
whereby
their
course
of
sinning
is
broken
off
,
and
their
wonted
peace
and
comfort
in
God
restored
to
them
:
Augustin
.
To
this
purpose
speaketh
Augustin
well
,
lib.
de
corrept.
&
grat
.
ca.
12.
Therefore
help
was
provided
for
the
infirmity
of
mans
will
,
that
it
should
be
acted
by
Divine
Grace
in
an
indeclynable
and
unseparable
manner
.
And
so
although
it
be
infirm
,
yet
it
should
not
fall
away
,
nor
be
overcome
with
any
adversitie
.
As
for
the
use
of
this
Doctrine
,
Vse
.
1
it
serveth
for
refutation
of
that
comfortless
Doctrine
of
Papists
and
others
,
Refutes
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostasie
of
Believers
.
who
affirm
that
a
man
renewed
and
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
may
fall
totally
and
finally
from
the
Grace
of
Justification
;
It
is
true
,
some
appearing
members
of
Christ
in
respect
of
an
outward
communion
in
a
visible
Church
,
may
fall
totally
from
the
outward
communion
,
and
will
be
declared
in
that
day
of
the
manifest
revelation
of
Gods
wrath
,
never
to
have
been
in
an
inward
communion
with
Christ
,
and
in
acceptation
with
God
,
Math.
7.22
.
he
will
say
to
them
,
I
never
knew
you
,
nor
approved
you
for
mine
;
Then
will
they
be
cast
as
brambles
into
that
unquenchable
fire
.
Ioh.
15.2
.
Every
branch
in
me
that
beareth
not
fruit
.
I
take
away
;
They
were
in
him
only
by
appearance
,
like
those
branches
painted
by
Zeuxis
,
that
had
neither
sap
,
smell
,
nor
fruit
;
so
worldly
hypocrites
smell
not
of
Christ
and
his
oyntments
,
but
of
the
earth
,
and
of
self-seeking
;
They
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
refusing
to
bear
it
in
a
time
of
persecution
,
resisting
the
preaching
of
it
,
and
not
laboring
for
any
inward
mortification
of
the
flesh
and
lusts
thereof
.
Philip.
3.18
,
19.
They
are
without
that
sap
of
the
oyl
of
charity
toward
God
and
their
neighbour
,
they
serve
not
one
another
in
love
,
but
seek
their
own
things
,
and
serve
their
own
belly
.
Rom.
16.18
.
They
are
also
without
the
fruits
of
true
holyness
and
righteousness
,
having
a
form
of
Godliness
,
but
denying
the
power
thereof
.
2
Tim.
3.5
.
using
their
Christian
liberty
for
a
Cloak
of
maliciousness
;
and
doing
all
their
works
that
they
may
be
seen
of
men
;
It
may
be
said
of
them
,
as
of
Israel
,
Hos.
10.1
.
Israel
is
an
emptie
vine
,
he
bringeth
forth
fruit
unto
himself
;
and
as
it
was
said
of
Ephraim
,
Hos.
12.1
.
Ephraim
feedeth
on
winde
;
the
hypocrite
and
the
counterfeit
Professor
feedeth
and
delighteth
himself
on
the
winde
of
humane
applause
,
but
not
on
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
which
studyeth
in
all
things
to
approve
it self
to
God
,
and
commend
it self
to
the
consciences
more
then
to
the
humors
,
and
inordinate
affections
of
men
;
after
the
example
of
Paul
,
2
Cor.
4.2
.
Commending
our selves
to
every
mans
conscience
in
the
fight
of
God
.
Obj.
Obj.
Is
it
not
said
,
Heb.
6.4
,
5
,
6.
That
men
sometime
enlightned
,
&
who
had
tasted
of
the
powers
of
the
life
to
come
,
may
possibly
fall
away
?
but
such
men
were
renewed
by
illumination
in
their
understanding
,
&
heavenly
tasts
in
their
affections
,
therefore
it
appears
that
renewed
men
may
fall
away
totally
and
finally
from
the
state
of
grace
.
Answ.
For
clearing
that
place
of
Scripture
,
Answ.
I
would
offer
these
considerations
.
1.
Heb.
6.4
,
5
,
6.
opened
and
cleared
.
The
Apostle
speaketh
of
men
baptized
and
initiated
into
the
mysteries
of
Christian
religion
.
because
in
these
times
men
were
both
before
and
after
baptism
catechized
in
the
grounds
of
Christian
faith
;
whereas
it
is
ordinarily
rendered
.
Heb.
6.4
.
It
is
impossible
that
those
who
were
once
inlightened
,
&c.
The
Syriack
translation
hath
it
,
it
is
impossible
for
them
,
qui
descenderunt
ad
baptismum
,
who
did
go
down
into
the
water
of
baptism
:
and
it
is
well
known
that
the
ancient
Doctors
of
the
primitive
Church
call
baptism
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
illumination
,
because
by
the
doctrine
of
baptism
men
were
instructed
and
illuminated
with
the
knowledge
of
the
mysteries
of
the
Christian
,
saith
Iustin
.
Apol.
2.
pro
Christ
.
Justin
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
laver
is
called
illumination
,
so
that
by
illumination
it
may
be
said
the
Apostle
understands
baptism
and
the
doctrine
thereof
;
and
by
their
tasting
,
that
their
hearts
and
affections
were
for
the
time
affected
with
the
newness
and
pleasantness
of
the
Christian
doctrine
:
No
doubt
,
but
men
having
no
more
then
the
common
gifts
of
a
general
illumination
,
and
a
transient
motion
in
the
heart
,
may
fall
away
from
their
outward
profession
,
and
from
that
inward
general
disposition
toward
Christ
and
the
Christian
faith
.
2.
Differences
betwixt
the
unrenewed
,
and
renewed
man
,
in
1.
Know
ledge
.
Consider
there
is
a
wide
difference
betwixt
the
illumination
and
tasts
of
a
renewed
man
,
and
the
illumination
and
tasts
of
the
man
unrenewed
.
1.
The
unrenewed
man
his
illumination
is
a
common
gift
of
the
spirit
and
may
be
lost
:
It
is
only
a
bare
assent
to
the
truth
revealed
:
but
in
the
man
renewed
,
his
knowledge
and
assent
to
the
truth
is
joyned
with
an
high
estimation
of
the
truth
.
Psal.
119.72
.
The
law
of
thy
mouth
is
better
unto
me
then
thousands
of
gold
and
silver
.
Phil.
3.8
.
I
count
all
things
loss
,
yea
but
dung
in
comparison
of
the
excellent
knowledge
of
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
:
in
the
man
unrenewed
,
his
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
divine
mysteries
is
all
speculative
and
discoursive
,
like
the
knowledge
a
man
hath
of
a
remote
countrey
,
only
by
the
Map
;
but
the
renewed
mans
knowledge
is
experimental
and
practical
,
like
the
knowledge
a
man
hath
of
a
countrey
wherein
he
hath
painfully
travelled
;
The
ways
of
God
are
in
his
heart
,
Psal.
84.5
.
The
Law
of
God
is
in
his
heart
,
the
unrenewed
man
his
knowledge
is
without
love
and
obedience
in
his
will
to
God
and
his
word
:
Ezek.
33.31
.
They
sit
before
thee
as
my
people
,
and
they
hear
thy
words
,
but
they
will
not
do
them
:
It
is
not
so
with
the
knowledge
of
a
renewed
man
:
it
is
joyned
with
love
,
obedience
,
and
practise
:
Psal.
119.11
.
I
have
hid
thy
word
in
my
heart
,
that
I
should
not
sin
against
thee
.
Psal.
119.104
.
Through
thy
precepts
I
get
understanding
:
Therefore
I
hate
every
false
way
.
As
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
the
illumination
of
the
renewed
man
,
and
that
of
the
man
unrenewed
,
2.
Tast
.
so
it
is
in
their
tasts
:
In
the
unrenewed
man
the
tast
of
things
spiritual
is
superficial
,
like
a
Gargarism
in
the
mouth
:
but
in
the
renewed
man
his
heart
is
deeply
affected
with
the
precious
promises
,
like
a
strong
cordial
,
the
vertue
and
strength
whereof
abides
in
the
heart
.
Psal.
119.16.2
.
I
rejoyce
at
thy
word
as
one
that
findeth
great
spoil
:
The
tast
in
the
man
unrenewed
is
dull
and
ineffectual
:
but
in
the
man
renewed
it
is
quick
and
operative
:
it
provokes
and
encreases
his
spiritual
appetite
for
more
of
God
:
and
makes
him
more
diligent
in
the
use
of
the
means
of
salvation
,
1
Pet.
2.3
.
Desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
if
so
be
ye
have
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
:
their
tast
of
the
Lords
favour
encreaseth
their
desire
after
the
word
,
like
babes
that
have
tasted
of
the
milk
in
the
brest
,
become
more
eager
in
their
desires
after
it
:
in
the
renewed
man
,
his
tast
of
spiritual
blessings
,
and
of
the
fatness
in
the
Lords
house
doth
blunt
his
tast
and
affection
to
sin
and
worldly
pleasures
,
as
the
tast
of
that
excellent
and
rarest
wine
,
made
by
our
Lord
in
Cana
,
Joh.
2.
did
so
affect
the
tast
of
the
guests
,
that
in
comparison
of
it
they
esteemed
little
of
the
former
wine
they
had
tasted
:
A
lively
tast
of
the
sweetness
of
Christ
doth
make
the
pleasures
of
sin
bitter
,
and
doth
make
our
most
lawful
pleasures
in
the
world
but
unsavory
and
gustless
in
comparison
of
it
;
Paul
reckons
his
prerogatives
worldly
,
but
loss
and
dung
in
comparison
of
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Lord
.
Philip.
3.8
.
but
the
man
unrenewed
still
retains
the
old
sent
of
his
sins
,
like
Moab
,
whose
sent
was
not
changed
,
Ier.
48.11
.
Like
those
of
whom
Ezekiel
speaketh
in
his
time
,
Ezek.
33.32
.
With
their
mouth
they
shew
much
love
;
and
they
are
affected
with
the
Preaching
,
as
one
with
hearing
a
pleasant
voice
,
yet
their
heart
goeth
after
their
covetousness
:
The
renewed
man
is
so
affected
with
the
sense
of
God
and
his
goodness
,
that
he
breaths
out
the
praises
of
God
,
whereby
others
may
be
also
moved
to
seek
after
God
,
and
to
tast
of
his
loving
kindness
.
Psal.
34.8
.
O
tast
and
see
that
the
Lord
is
good
.
Psal.
66.16
.
Come
and
hear
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
declare
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
;
But
the
unrenewed
man
is
not
so
deeply
affected
with
it
,
that
either
he
seeks
more
of
it
himself
,
or
inviteth
others
to
tast
of
it
.
3.
The
place
alledged
,
in
the
Judgement
both
of
Antient
and
Modern
Interpreters
,
is
understood
of
such
persons
as
do
sin
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
a
total
Apostasie
from
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
a
wilful
opposition
to
it
out
of
exceeding
malice
:
But
the
sin
against
the
holy
Ghost
is
not
committed
by
a
man
renewed
.
1
Ioh.
5.18
.
We
know
that
whosoever
is
born
of
God
,
sinneth
not
.
To
wit
,
that
special
sin
spoken
of
vers.
16.
for
the
which
a
man
should
not
pray
in
the
behalf
of
any
guilty
thereof
.
Obj.
Obj.
That
Doctrine
of
the
certainty
of
perseverance
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
opens
a
door
unto
carnal
securitie
and
liberty
:
for
if
it
be
so
,
then
a
man
once
renewed
,
needeth
no
more
trouble
himself
with
using
the
means
,
seeing
it
is
certain
he
shall
persevere
.
Answ.
Mans
corruption
,
like
the
Spider
,
Answ.
The
Doctrine
of
perseverance
,
opens
no
gap
to
licentiousness
.
sucketh
poyson
out
of
this
pleasant
and
sweet
flour
of
Christian
Doctrine
.
Mans
corruption
may
take
the
occasion
,
but
this
truth
giveth
it
not
:
Thus
the
comfortable
Doctrine
of
free-Grace
was
abused
by
carnal
men
,
for
a
Cloak
to
continue
in
sin
.
Rom.
6.
and
the
Grace
of
God
was
turned
into
wantonness
.
Iude
Ep.
v.
4.
Thus
the
spotless
Law
of
God
forbidding
all
sin
,
is
through
mans
corruption
made
an
incentive
to
sin
.
Rom.
7.8
.
But
the
mercie
and
wisdom
of
God
in
this
Doctrine
is
justified
of
her
children
;
the
renewed
man
,
as
he
believeth
the
certainty
of
perseverance
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
so
doth
he
believe
the
means
for
persevering
must
and
should
be
followed
,
and
therefore
his
Faith
of
the
certainty
of
perseverance
will
not
make
him
secure
,
but
active
in
following
the
means
;
Elijah
knew
certainly
it
would
be
rain
,
for
God
had
revealed
it
,
&
yet
he
used
prayer
as
a
means
appointed
of
God
for
obtaining
every
good
thing
.
1
King
.
18.1.42
.
the
sound
Believer
will
make
conscience
of
the
means
,
he
will
obey
that
,
Philip.
2.12
.
Work
out
your
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
which
is
not
a
fear
or
doubting
of
Gods
performance
of
the
begun
work
of
Grace
,
but
a
fear
of
his
own
weakness
,
with
a
solicitous
care
in
using
the
means
:
The
sound
Believer
doth
believe
that
gracious
promise
of
our
perseverance
.
Ioh.
10.28
.
None
shall
pluck
my
sheep
out
of
my
hand
;
and
yet
he
will
make
conscience
of
that
warning
.
Math.
26.41
.
Watch
and
pray
,
that
ye
be
not
led
into
temptation
;
he
believeth
that
of
Peter
,
1.
Ep.
1.5
.
Ye
are
kept
by
the
Power
of
God
:
and
he
maketh
conscience
also
to
obey
that
1
Pet.
4.7
.
Be
sober
and
watch
unto
prayer
;
The
renewed
man
believeth
,
that
according
to
our
Mediators
Prayer
,
the
Father
will
keep
him
in
his
name
and
power
,
and
will
preserve
him
from
the
evil
of
the
world
.
Ioh.
17.11
,
15.
Yet
he
maketh
conscience
also
to
obey
that
of
Iude
,
vers
.
21.
Keep
your self
in
the
love
of
God
;
of
that
1
Ioh.
5.18
.
He
that
is
begotten
of
God
,
keepeth
himself
,
and
that
wicked
one
toucheth
him
not
;
and
while
he
stands
in
a
time
of
inward
and
outward
peace
,
he
maketh
conscience
of
that
warning
1
Cor.
10.12
.
Let
him
that
thinketh
he
standeth
,
take
heed
least
he
fall
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
admonition
both
to
men
unrenewed
,
Vse
.
2
Admonition
to
persons
unrenewed
.
and
to
those
that
are
renewed
.
1.
For
men
unrenewed
,
let
not
such
flatter
themselves
,
as
if
they
were
in
an
estate
of
Grace
,
and
sure
to
persevere
therein
,
because
they
have
a
common
Grace
restraining
them
for
a
time
from
the
outward
act
of
sin
before
the
world
;
wicked
and
reprobate
men
have
had
the
like
,
and
have
also
lost
it
;
wicked
Ioash
out
of
respect
to
good
Iehosadah
;
and
cruel
Herod
,
out
of
awful
fear
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
refrained
themselves
from
some
sins
.
2
Chron.
24.2
.
Mar.
6.20
.
let
not
such
men
rest
on
a
fair
outward
profession
,
and
an
outward
communion
with
holy
and
sound
Believers
,
that
may
be
lost
;
Demas
for
a
time
shined
in
the
Apostolick
Church
,
being
a
fellow
Labourer
in
the
Gospel
with
Paul
,
and
numbred
amongst
the
faithful
servants
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Philem.
Ep.
24.
but
in
a
time
of
persecution
,
like
a
fierie
exhalation
and
shot-star
,
he
disappeared
and
fell
away
to
embrace
the
present
world
,
and
conformed
himself
to
the
fashion
thereof
;
hypocrites
and
temporary
Believers
,
like
Stage-players
,
to
please
them
that
look
on
,
can
soon
put
on
and
put
off
a
form
of
Godliness
.
2
Tim.
4.10
.
neither
let
them
rest
on
some
eminent
gift
enabling
them
for
a
particular
calling
or
employment
:
Iudas
had
that
,
and
many
other
reprobates
.
Math
7.22
.
such
a
common
gift
and
ministerial
Grace
may
be
lost
:
Saul
had
the
Spirit
and
gift
of
Government
,
and
he
lost
it
:
1
Sam.
16.14
.
Moral
and
Civil
men
,
though
unrenewed
,
may
have
a
continuance
of
Civil
and
Moral
Gifts
,
a
large
measure
of
literal
knowledge
,
and
an
honest
worldly
conversation
for
a
time
.
2
Pet.
2.20
.
They
have
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
world
through
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
:
they
may
have
some
transient
tasts
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
as
men
affected
more
with
the
newness
,
then
with
the
truth
and
goodness
of
the
Divine
Doctrine
,
Ezek.
33.33
,
34.
they
may
have
some
tasts
of
God
and
his
word
,
but
they
feed
not
on
them
:
It
is
not
their
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
God
;
In
this
they
are
like
unto
Cooks
,
who
tast
the
meats
that
come
through
their
hands
,
but
live
not
on
them
;
yea
unregenerate
men
may
have
a
tast
of
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
.
They
may
by
forbearing
some
great
sin
at
a
time
,
have
some
quietness
of
conscience
afterward
,
and
this
quietness
of
conscience
in
them
at
that
time
is
like
something
of
heaven
in
respect
of
the
peace
there
;
whereas
at
other
times
,
after
the
committing
of
great
sins
,
the
horror
of
their
conscience
hath
been
a
hell
to
them
;
Therefore
be
earnest
with
God
for
special
Grace
to
renew
thy
heart
;
and
to
restrain
the
inward
act
of
sin
in
the
consent
of
the
will
:
with
any
knowledge
thou
hast
of
the
truth
of
God
,
joyn
an
high
estimation
and
appretiation
of
it
,
when
thou
gettest
a
tast
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
and
of
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
labour
to
keep
it
in
a
good
and
clean
conscience
:
for
when
thou
defilest
thy
conscience
by
sinning
against
thy
light
and
knowledge
,
then
thou
loosest
the
sent
of
the
sweetness
of
the
Word
,
and
the
comforting
relish
of
thy
former
peace
;
even
as
foul
and
stinking
waters
take
away
the
former
good
sent
of
a
vessel
.
Next
it
serveth
for
admonition
to
men
renewed
,
Admonition
to
persons
renewed
.
and
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
not
to
rest
secure
on
the
beginnings
of
a
work
of
Grace
;
though
the
saving
Graces
of
the
Spirit
cannot
be
lost
,
yet
if
thou
that
art
renewed
become
careless
and
negligent
to
entertain
the
life
of
Grace
,
the
waters
of
life
that
sometime
abounded
in
thine
heart
,
may
be
brought
to
a
very
low
ebb
,
the
strength
of
Grace
not
exercised
will
decay
,
thy
peace
if
it
be
not
kept
in
a
good
conscience
will
be
taken
from
thee
for
a
time
:
thy
joy
if
it
be
not
entertained
in
a
pure
heart
will
be
suspended
.
Three
considerations
.
Therefore
consider
these
three
things
.
1.
That
even
the
renewed
children
of
God
are
subject
to
their
own
weakenings
,
and
decayings
in
the
state
of
Grace
.
2.
Thou
wouldst
consider
what
maketh
this
change
.
3.
Then
thereafter
,
as
men
subject
to
fainting
of
Spirit
have
in
readiness
some
cordials
for
removing
the
beginning
,
and
preventing
the
progress
of
their
fainting
,
so
thou
shouldst
lay
up
in
thy
heart
store
of
spiritual
provision
,
for
an
hour
of
soul-fainting
.
As
for
the
first
,
Grace
in
the
children
of
God
,
subject
to
abatements
.
that
living
Grace
in
the
renewed
children
of
God
,
is
subject
to
abatements
in
the
Degrees
and
strength
thereof
,
is
evident
in
divers
respects
.
1.
In
respect
of
promptness
,
and
forwardness
for
doing
duties
,
at
one
time
they
will
have
a
great
elevation
of
heart
,
Psal.
108.1
.
O
God
my
heart
is
fixed
,
I
will
sing
and
give
praise
;
at
another
time
they
will
have
a
great
suppression
of
Spirit
,
Psal.
40.12
.
Innumerable
evils
have
compassed
me
about
,
mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
upon
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
;
he
was
as
a
man
stooping
under
an
heavie
burden
,
and
not
able
to
lift
up
his
head
;
The
Spouse
at
one
time
runs
here
and
there
to
seek
her
beloved
;
at
another
time
ye
see
in
her
great
laziness
,
Cant.
5.3
.
I
have
put
off
my
coat
,
how
can
I
put
it
on
again
?
Peter
at
one
time
is
forward
at
a
word
of
our
Lord
to
cast
himself
into
the
deep
Sea
,
at
another
time
he
will
not
hazard
so
much
as
a
word
for
avowing
his
Lord
and
Master
:
the
voice
of
a
silly
Damsel
dampts
his
Spirit
.
2.
In
respect
of
cheerfulness
in
time
of
doing
duties
;
at
one
time
it
will
be
their
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
their
heavenly
Father
,
they
will
have
also
much
contentment
in
serving
their
Lord
,
as
hungrie
and
thirstie
men
have
in
eating
and
drinking
at
another
time
holy
duties
will
be
a
burden
to
them
:
David
with
a
cheerful
heart
danced
before
the
Ark
,
but
great
fear
surprised
him
when
he
saw
Vzza
smitten
,
this
made
him
change
his
note
:
we
can
look
cheerful
in
a
day
of
prosperity
,
rejoycing
in
our
Lords
presence
,
but
in
our
adversity
we
question
the
Lords
presence
,
and
say
with
Gideon
,
Iudg.
6.13
.
If
the
Lord
be
with
us
,
why
then
is
all
this
befallen
us
:
we
can
at
a
time
when
God
reveals
himself
to
us
in
some
special
testimony
of
his
love
,
with
Peter
in
the
Mount
,
exult
at
a
glance
of
his
glory
;
but
at
the
time
of
our
Lords
suffering
in
his
Mystical
body
,
our
hearts
become
drousie
and
careless
,
as
Peters
was
in
the
Garden
.
3.
In
respect
of
the
degree
and
measure
of
Faith
;
at
one
time
the
renewed
children
of
God
will
be
like
a
Ship
with
all
her
sailes
full
,
they
will
have
a
plerophorie
of
Faith
;
at
another
time
like
a
Ship
in
a
great
storm
,
with
a
peice
of
cross
sail
,
their
Faith
is
but
little
and
weak
under
some
great
tryal
;
ye
see
it
in
David
,
Psal.
27.10
.
When
my
Father
and
my
Mother
did
forsake
me
,
then
the
Lord
did
take
me
up
:
and
Psal.
46.2
.
We
will
not
fear
though
the
earth
be
removed
:
there
was
great
Faith
,
but
ye
see
a
slacking
of
his
Faith
.
Psal.
31.22
.
I
said
in
my
hast
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
.
and
1
Sam.
27.1
.
David
said
in
his
heart
,
I
shall
now
perish
one
day
by
the
hand
of
Saul
,
notwithstanding
he
had
from
God
a
special
Promise
to
be
King
of
Israel
.
4.
In
respect
of
their
continuance
in
duties
;
at
one
time
the
children
of
God
will
continue
in
some
bensal
of
Spirit
with
delight
in
their
secret
devotion
;
at
another
time
they
have
not
well
begun
,
but
they
become
weary
,
their
untimous
and
impertinent
thoughts
puls
them
away
to
some
other
business
;
It
is
thus
also
in
their
hearing
,
reading
,
and
meditation
on
the
good
word
of
God
;
at
one
time
they
will
continue
in
hearing
with
much
reverence
and
attention
,
though
the
Minister
be
a
man
of
weak
gifts
;
at
another
time
,
though
the
Minister
were
like
Paul
,
they
fall
drousie
like
Eutychus
,
and
if
God
did
not
prevent
with
mercy
,
they
would
fall
from
this
drousiness
into
a
deadness
of
Spirit
;
but
our
God
,
rich
in
mercy
and
long
suffering
,
waits
upon
his
children
,
and
recovers
them
from
these
fits
and
faintings
,
unto
their
former
soule
health
.
As
to
the
second
,
What
〈◊〉
is
that
causeth
the
abatements
in
Grace
.
consider
what
maketh
this
change
in
the
children
of
God
,
and
procureth
the
abatement
and
decay
of
the
degrees
and
strength
of
Grace
in
them
.
1.
A
careless
neglect
of
the
means
of
salvation
,
or
an
overly
and
superficial
performance
of
holy
duties
;
if
such
be
thy
care
,
no
wonder
thy
strength
of
Grace
decay
;
as
children
who
altogether
abstain
from
meat
,
or
make
but
a
fashion
of
eating
,
do
decay
in
the
vigour
and
strength
of
their
body
.
The
Apostle
will
have
us
as
new
born
babes
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
,
that
we
may
grow
thereby
,
1
Pet.
2.2
.
in
which
words
he
insinuates
this
also
,
that
want
of
desire
to
the
Word
,
is
a
main
impediment
to
our
growth
in
Sanctification
,
and
a
cause
of
the
decay
and
consumption
of
the
inner
man
.
2.
Spiritual
pride
and
vain
confidence
in
our
own
strength
for
the
imploying
and
improving
of
any
Grace
or
Gift
received
of
God
,
brings
with
it
a
decay
of
the
vigor
of
Grace
;
as
the
swelling
bigness
of
the
Spleen
makes
the
other
noble
parts
of
the
body
to
decay
,
so
the
swelling
pride
of
our
Spirit
makes
the
Graces
of
the
innerman
to
abate
of
their
strength
;
Pride
goeth
before
a
fall
:
It
is
ever
followed
in
the
children
of
God
with
a
fall
,
either
into
some
cross
,
or
into
some
sin
to
humble
them
:
Ezekias
was
lifted
up
in
the
pride
of
his
heart
,
and
therefore
was
wrath
threatned
against
him
and
all
Judah
.
2
Chron
32.25
.
Peter
in
the
pride
and
presumption
of
his
own
strength
boasted
,
though
all
the
world
should
be
offended
,
yet
should
not
he
be
offended
in
Christ
;
whereupon
followed
a
great
abatement
of
the
strength
of
Grace
,
when
he
denyed
the
Lord
of
Life
.
3.
Sloathfulness
in
not
improving
the
stock
of
Grace
,
or
Gifts
God
hath
bestowed
upon
thee
,
brings
on
a
decay
.
Strong
bodies
through
laziness
and
want
of
exercise
,
become
weak
and
feeble
;
It
is
no
wonder
the
Merchant
becomes
poor
,
who
improves
not
his
little
stock
to
some
advantage
;
and
it
is
no
wonder
a
Christian
decay
in
the
measure
of
grace
,
if
he
improve
not
his
talent
to
the
glory
of
his
Lord
,
to
the
good
example
of
his
neighbor
,
and
to
his
own
comfort
in
laying
up
a
sure
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
he
may
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
.
4.
When
our
eye
and
heart
is
too
much
fixed
on
visible
and
sensible
objects
of
sorrow
or
fear
,
then
our
graces
begin
to
abate
somewhat
of
their
former
vigour
;
great
and
long
troubles
oft-times
weaken
our
Faith
:
when
Peter
looked
too
much
to
the
wind
that
was
against
him
,
and
not
to
the
Lord
who
called
him
to
come
on
the
waters
,
his
Faith
began
to
fail
,
and
his
body
that
before
was
elevated
by
a
believing
soul
,
did
now
begin
to
sink
,
weak
Faith
made
a
heavy
body
.
As
to
the
third
,
how
to
prevent
this
decay
of
Grace
,
it
is
evident
by
knowing
and
shunning
the
evils
that
procure
it
;
Means
to
prevent
decay
in
grace
.
Therefore
1.
make
conscience
to
use
the
means
whereby
grace
is
begun
,
preserved
,
and
encreased
in
the
soul
:
as
faith
comes
by
hearing
the
word
of
God
,
so
is
it
thereby
encreased
:
The
more
thou
knowest
and
seest
of
God
in
his
Word
,
thou
wilt
be
the
more
conformed
to
him
in
holyness
:
by
knowing
him
in
the
Gospel
we
are
transformed
into
his
image
.
2
Cor.
3.18
.
by
frequent
hearing
,
reading
,
meditation
,
and
prayer
,
we
become
heavenly
and
spiritual
,
as
Moses
coming
down
from
the
Mount
did
shine
in
his
countenance
,
so
this
communion
with
God
in
his
Ordinances
will
make
our
hearts
to
burn
with
love
to
God
,
and
our
faces
to
shine
in
all
manner
of
holy
conversation
before
the
world
:
The
conscionable
and
careful
using
the
means
of
our
spiritual
food
and
life
will
prevent
the
decay
of
the
inner
man
.
2.
Walk
humbly
in
the
remembrance
of
thy
former
sins
,
in
the
sense
of
thy
present
infirmities
,
in
a
jealousie
of
thy
best
endeavours
,
and
in
a
solicitous
fear
of
manifold
temptations
:
men
recovered
out
of
a
dangerous
disease
,
shun
every
morsel
that
may
distemper
them
,
or
may
procure
a
recidivation
:
so
the
humble
man
shuns
every
thing
that
may
bring
a
change
on
his
inward
condition
:
Remembrance
of
former
sins
,
and
of
mercy
in
pardoning
of
them
,
doth
much
strengthen
his
graces
:
It
increaseth
his
zeal
against
sin
,
and
augments
his
love
to
God
and
his
holy
commandments
.
3.
Improve
thy
grace
and
gift
to
thy
Lords
advantage
:
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
given
;
he
that
improved
his
five
talents
,
and
the
other
that
improved
his
two
,
received
much
more
from
their
Lord
then
they
got
at
first
.
Math.
25.
God
encreased
knowledge
in
his
servant
David
,
who
made
conscience
to
walk
according
to
his
knowledge
.
Psal.
119.100
.
I
understand
more
then
the
Antients
,
because
I
keep
thy
precepts
.
4.
In
an
hour
of
tryal
and
temptation
look
to
the
promises
of
God
,
who
is
both
able
and
willing
to
sustain
thee
under
thy
greatest
burthens
,
and
will
not
suffer
thee
to
be
tempted
above
that
thou
art
able
.
1
Cor
10.13
.
we
may
look
unto
the
strength
of
a
temptation
,
and
then
be
humbled
with
a
sense
of
our
own
weakness
;
but
withall
let
us
look
to
God
by
Faith
,
and
rest
upon
his
Almighty
,
infinite
,
and
everlasting
strength
,
who
hath
promised
to
renew
strength
to
all
that
wait
upon
him
.
Isa.
40.31
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
to
the
children
of
God
,
Vse
.
3
Comfort
to
the
children
of
God
.
discouraged
with
the
sense
of
their
daily
out-breaking
infirmities
,
and
with
that
want
of
the
sensible
comfort
of
the
love
of
God
in
an
hour
of
darkness
and
dissertion
:
Here
is
ground
of
solid
comfort
,
seeing
a
person
once
accepted
into
favour
through
Christ
,
is
never
therefore
cast
out
of
Gods
favour
;
daily
infirmities
,
daily
bemoaned
in
secret
before
God
,
and
wrestled
against
,
may
and
do
consist
with
a
state
of
grace
:
the
Apostle
speaking
in
the
name
of
persons
renewed
,
saith
,
In
many
things
we
fail
all
.
Jam.
3.2
.
It
is
true
,
if
we
say
we
have
fellowship
with
him
,
and
walk
in
darkness
we
l
ye
:
The
renewed
man
walketh
not
in
sin
as
his
way
intended
and
delighted
in
,
but
it
is
no
less
true
,
If
we
lay
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
.
1
Ioh.
1.6
,
8.
be
thou
humbled
for
thy
daily
infirmities
,
wrestle
against
them
,
shun
all
occasions
of
evil
,
and
the
Lord
will
not
cast
thee
off
for
disliked
infirmities
,
Mal.
3.17
.
I
will
spare
them
,
as
a
man
that
spareth
his
own
Son
that
serveth
him
:
a
loving
Father
accepteth
in
good
part
the
endeavours
of
his
willing
child
to
serve
him
,
though
there
be
weakness
and
much
imperfection
in
the
performance
Our
heavenly
Father
is
full
of
pitty
:
he
did
not
reject
Abraham
for
his
distrustful
fears
,
nor
Moses
for
his
unadvised
speech
at
Meribah
,
nor
Ionah
for
his
bitter
fit
of
impatience
,
nor
the
Apostles
for
their
ignorance
,
and
ambition
:
yea
consider
,
that
regenerate
persons
may
fall
into
gross
and
scandalous
sins
,
as
David
and
Peter
;
therefore
thou
that
art
regenerate
,
while
thou
standest
,
look
to
the
falls
of
others
,
and
work
out
thy
salvation
in
fear
and
trembling
:
thou
who
hast
fallen
,
look
to
their
repentance
,
and
rise
with
them
,
and
therefore
walk
more
circumspectly
,
redeeming
the
time
.
Obj.
But
how
shall
a
soul
in
a
time
of
dissertion
,
Obj.
be
assured
they
are
continued
in
favour
and
acceptance
with
God
?
Answ.
As
for
dissertions
,
we
would
consider
,
1.
Answ.
The
end
of
Gods
disserting
2.
The
manner
.
3.
The
measure
.
4.
What
is
our
duty
in
that
sad
time
of
dissertion
.
Dissertions
in
respect
of
the
end
are
of
three
sorts
:
Penal
,
Medicinal
,
and
Probatory
.
First
God
disserts
wicked
men
out
of
wrath
,
as
a
Judge
,
Dissertions
are
either
,
1.
Penal
.
to
punish
them
for
their
antecedent
and
wilful
disserting
of
him
and
his
holy
commandments
;
for
this
end
God
never
doth
dissert
a
justified
and
regenerate
person
:
because
wrath
was
taken
away
in
his
Justification
,
at
which
time
God
accepted
him
in
the
beloved
:
God
never
hateth
those
he
once
Accepts
in
Jesus
Christ
:
as
he
ever
loveth
his
Son
,
so
he
ever
loveth
all
the
Mystical
Members
of
his
Son
:
as
he
loveth
the
head
so
the
Members
also
:
But
God
as
a
Judge
,
in
wrath
doth
dissert
wicked
and
unrenewed
men
to
correct
them
and
to
manifest
his
Justice
against
,
and
hatred
of
them
:
This
he
doth
,
not
by
withdrawing
saving
or
renewing
grace
from
them
,
for
such
they
never
had
:
but
by
withdrawing
a
common
restraining
grace
,
which
formerly
was
as
a
strong
rampant
to
keep
their
wickedness
from
overflowing
:
Such
was
that
Penal
and
Judicial
dissertion
of
the
Jews
.
Act.
7.42
.
God
turned
,
and
gave
them
up
to
worship
the
Host
of
heaven
:
such
was
that
dissertion
of
the
Romans
.
Rom.
1.24
.
God
also
gave
them
up
to
uncleanness
:
the
Lord
also
disserts
wicked
men
,
by
withdrawing
a
common
though
an
eminent
gift
of
their
particular
calling
:
so
Saul
was
disserted
,
when
the
Spirit
of
government
departed
from
him
.
1
Sam.
16.14
.
This
is
a
Penal
and
Judicial
dissertion
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Secondly
,
2.
Medicinal
.
God
disserts
sometimes
his
own
children
in
an
hour
of
temptation
,
as
a
Father
displeased
with
them
,
by
withdrawing
strength
,
and
his
upholding
Grace
,
to
the
end
he
may
chastise
and
humble
them
for
some
corruption
not
perceived
,
or
not
mourned
for
by
themselves
:
to
this
end
the
Lord
disserted
Peter
,
and
did
not
strengthen
him
by
a
special
help
of
grace
in
that
hour
of
temptation
in
the
High
Priests
hall
,
that
he
might
chastise
and
humble
him
for
self-confidence
,
whereof
Peter
took
no
notice
before
his
fall
.
This
may
be
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Fatherly
or
Medicinal
dissertion
,
to
purge
out
some
latent
corrupt
humor
,
and
to
prevent
other
dangerous
symptoms
of
the
body
of
death
that
dwels
in
us
.
Thirdly
,
3.
Probatory
.
Sometimes
the
Lord
disserts
his
own
children
in
respect
of
sense
of
any
present
comforts
,
to
this
end
,
that
he
may
try
the
Faith
and
patience
of
his
own
children
,
who
in
the
cloudy
and
dark
day
must
walk
by
Faith
and
not
by
sense
:
This
may
be
called
a
dissertion
Probatory
:
1
Pet.
1.7
.
Now
for
a
season
ye
are
in
heaviness
through
manifold
temptations
,
that
the
tryal
of
your
Faith
being
much
more
precious
then
of
Gold
,
may
be
found
unto
praise
,
&c.
As
the
Gold-smith
puts
the
Gold
into
the
fire
,
not
to
consume
,
but
to
purge
and
try
the
same
:
To
this
end
was
David
disserted
,
and
for
a
time
had
no
sense
of
comfort
.
Psal.
30.7
.
Thou
didst
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
troubled
:
and
Psal.
10.1
.
to
this
end
was
Iob
disserted
in
respect
of
comfort
,
that
his
Faith
and
patience
might
be
seen
to
the
praise
of
Gods
grace
,
and
to
the
good
example
of
others
;
Iob
7.3
.
and
13
,
14
,
15.
and
Iames
will
have
us
look
to
him
as
a
pattern
of
patience
,
Iam.
5.11
.
Ye
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Job
.
Consider
the
manner
of
Gods
disserting
his
own
children
;
The
manner
of
Gods
disserting
.
It
is
not
in
respect
of
his
love
toward
them
:
This
is
founded
on
his
eternal
purpose
of
electing
them
in
Christ
,
and
it
is
unchangeable
:
yea
it
is
out
of
love
he
chastiseth
them
,
Heb.
12.6.10
.
and
also
for
our
profit
,
that
we
may
be
partakers
of
his
holyness
;
Neither
is
it
a
dissertion
in
respect
of
the
life
of
grace
,
for
even
when
the
children
of
God
fail
,
and
do
not
act
grace
,
yet
the
seed
remains
in
them
,
1
Ioh.
3.9
.
Peter
fell
foully
,
yet
at
that
time
the
Lord
preserved
the
life
of
Faith
in
his
soul
.
Luc
22.32
.
Sathan
hath
desired
to
have
you
,
that
he
may
sift
you
as
Wheat
,
but
I
have
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
Faith
fail
not
;
as
God
preserved
life
in
Eutychus
,
notwithstanding
his
sore
fall
.
Act.
20.10
.
So
the
Lord
preserveth
the
life
of
Faith
in
the
hearts
of
his
renewed
children
in
the
time
of
their
great
and
foul
falls
;
No
thanks
to
them
,
but
all
praise
to
God
,
who
forsaketh
not
the
work
of
his
own
hands
in
them
:
But
God
disserts
his
own
children
sometime
in
respect
of
strength
,
when
he
upholdeth
them
not
in
the
hour
of
temptation
,
but
leaveth
them
to
themselves
,
and
to
the
strength
of
corruption
;
Thus
God
disserted
David
in
the
matter
of
Bathsheboh
and
Vriah
;
as
also
Peter
when
he
denyed
the
Lord
:
Sometime
he
disserts
his
own
children
in
respect
of
comfort
,
when
he
hideth
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
when
he
with-holdeth
or
with-draweth
the
joy
of
his
Spirit
:
Thus
was
Iob
,
David
,
and
our
Lord
himself
disserted
,
when
he
cryed
out
on
the
Cross
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
This
dissertion
of
our
Lord
was
no
waies
in
respect
of
the
love
of
the
Father
for
he
was
ever
his
well
beloved
:
Neither
was
it
in
respect
of
strength
to
sustain
him
under
the
burden
,
for
he
was
sustained
by
the
Divine
nature
dwelling
in
him
bodily
:
It
is
true
,
dissertion
in
respect
of
strength
hath
ever
with
it
a
dissertion
also
in
respect
of
comfort
:
for
then
the
children
of
God
,
being
without
strength
,
do
succumb
to
the
temptation
,
and
therefore
become
heartless
and
comfortless
,
like
weak
men
robbed
of
their
treasure
of
peace
and
joy
:
yet
there
may
be
a
dissertion
in
respect
of
comfort
,
when
in
the
mean
time
they
are
not
disserted
,
but
upholden
by
a
secret
strength
:
as
a
person
fainting
and
sinking
down
,
may
be
upholden
by
one
at
his
right
hand
,
though
in
the
time
he
have
no
sense
of
it
:
so
many
times
the
dear
children
of
God
are
upholden
by
the
strength
of
God
,
that
they
despair
not
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
when
in
the
mean
time
they
have
no
comfort
,
The
measure
of
Gods
disserting
a
renewed
person
.
nor
clearness
to
discern
the
Lords
strengthening
presence
.
Consider
the
measure
of
dissertion
:
the
children
of
God
are
not
in
a
like
measure
disserted
at
all
times
:
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
less
,
at
one
time
they
are
shaken
with
the
wind
of
temptation
,
as
a
tender
plant
,
but
not
cast
down
,
at
another
time
they
are
laid
on
the
ground
,
brought
under
the
temptation
,
like
a
young
tree
born
down
with
a
great
storm
,
yet
are
never
plucked
up
by
the
root
,
because
they
are
ingrafted
in
Christ
,
and
that
root
of
Jesse
beareth
them
:
at
a
time
they
will
be
disserted
in
respect
of
strength
,
for
doing
and
exercising
some
one
gracious
act
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
they
will
be
eminently
assisted
of
God
in
the
exercise
of
another
grace
.
Peters
zeal
to
be
at
Christ
was
very
great
,
when
he
desired
to
come
through
the
deep
Sea
to
him
.
Math.
14.
But
his
faith
was
weak
,
when
he
saw
the
wind
boysterous
:
The
children
of
God
will
have
strong
desires
after
God
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
much
weakness
of
Spirit
,
and
remissness
in
their
spiritual
courage
:
such
was
Davids
disposition
.
Psal.
41.1
.
As
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water
brooks
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
:
yet
at
the
same
time
his
heart
was
much
discouraged
and
disquieted
with
the
reproaches
of
enemies
:
They
will
also
be
fervent
in
Prayer
and
yet
at
the
same
time
not
so
patient
,
as
at
other
times
:
Thus
was
it
with
David
,
Psal.
31.22
.
I
said
in
my
hast
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
:
there
is
a
fit
of
weakness
and
impatience
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
he
is
fervent
in
prayer
:
Thou
heardest
my
supplications
,
when
I
cryed
unto
thee
:
as
of
some
seeds
sown
in
one
seed-plat
,
some
herbs
may
appear
sooner
,
and
be
higher
then
others
:
and
the
same
which
were
at
one
time
high
,
may
take
a
setting
,
and
be
overtopped
by
others
:
so
in
a
renewed
man
when
he
is
regenerate
,
the
seeds
of
all
the
saving
graces
of
the
Spirit
are
planted
within
his
heart
,
but
sometime
the
fruit
of
one
grace
,
and
sometime
of
another
will
be
more
eminent
,
according
to
the
wise
and
gracious
dispensation
of
God
,
out-letting
on
,
or
restraining
the
influence
of
his
Spirit
from
the
seeds
and
habits
of
grace
received
.
Lastly
consider
thy
duty
in
a
time
of
dissertion
,
The
duty
of
a
renewed
person
in
the
time
of
dissertion
.
when
the
Lord
hideth
his
face
from
thee
:
1.
Search
thy
wayes
,
for
as
under
a
dissertion
thou
doest
observe
a
change
in
Gods
countenance
,
and
dispensation
toward
thy self
,
so
if
thou
search
diligently
and
impartially
,
thou
wilt
find
there
hath
been
a
change
in
thy
wayes
to
the
worse
,
since
that
time
thou
found
the
comfort
of
the
light
of
his
countenance
;
when
great
persons
at
sometimes
favourable
and
familiar
do
change
their
countenance
,
we
do
soon
observe
it
,
and
forthwith
examine
our selves
,
if
we
have
done
or
spoken
any
thing
to
procure
such
a
change
.
It
is
also
our
Christian
wisdom
carefully
to
observe
the
time
when
God
hides
his
countenance
,
and
it
is
our
duty
to
search
our
waies
:
if
we
light
the
candle
of
our
conscience
from
the
light
of
Gods
Word
,
as
the
damsel
in
the
Gospel
did
,
to
search
after
,
and
to
find
the
lost
penny
,
we
shall
undoubtedly
find
,
that
since
the
time
we
had
the
comfort
of
Gods
presence
,
we
have
departed
from
his
wayes
and
turned
from
him
,
it
may
be
by
our
ingratitude
,
and
not
rendering
to
him
according
to
the
favours
received
,
or
by
our
spiritual
pride
and
vain
gloriation
,
as
if
we
had
not
received
it
of
free
love
,
by
our
bitterness
of
Spirit
,
and
repining
at
afflictions
,
by
our
indignation
at
others
,
because
more
esteemed
in
the
world
then
our selves
:
by
neglects
or
omissions
of
duties
,
by
a
negligent
and
overly
performance
of
them
;
or
by
some
lurking
corruption
not
perceived
and
mourned
for
by
us
.
2.
When
thou
hast
searched
,
and
found
out
the
Achan
,
Humble
thy self
before
God
,
and
confess
that
and
all
thy
former
transgressions
.
Hos.
5.15
.
I
will
go
and
retire
to
my
place
,
till
they
acknowledge
their
offence
:
when
God
retireth
and
withdraweth
the
presence
of
comfort
,
there
is
no
regaining
of
that
presence
,
but
by
acknowledgment
of
thy
sins
:
I
would
counsel
thee
at
such
times
to
set
some
day
apart
for
afflicting
thy
Spirit
with
fasting
and
mourning
:
I
dare
say
,
such
dayes
have
fair
evenings
and
comfortable
nights
.
3.
Meditate
seriously
upon
the
unchangeableness
of
God
,
and
thy
own
former
experiences
of
his
love
;
There
is
no
change
with
him
,
Lament.
3.22
.
Mal.
3.6
.
Iam.
1.17
.
It
is
with
men
departing
from
God
,
as
with
those
that
sail
away
from
the
firm
Land
,
they
think
as
they
remove
from
the
Land
,
so
it
removes
from
them
;
but
when
they
turn
sail
,
they
find
the
Harbour
in
the
same
place
they
left
it
:
so
when
we
turn
from
God
,
we
do
think
in
the
sense
of
our
bad
deservings
,
that
the
Lord
is
turned
from
us
,
but
when
we
change
our
course
,
and
turn
again
by
repentance
,
we
find
our
God
where
he
was
slow
to
anger
,
but
ready
to
forgive
.
The
remembrance
of
Gods
former
kindness
,
upheld
David
in
his
comfortless
condition
.
Psal.
77.5
,
11.
I
have
considered
the
dayes
of
old
:
This
comforted
Jonah
,
2.4
.
I
said
I
am
cast
out
of
thy
sight
,
yet
I
will
look
again
toward
thy
holy
temple
:
He
remembred
the
comfortable
testimonies
of
the
Lords
love
and
presence
in
his
holy
temple
.
4.
Wait
thou
upon
God
by
an
humble
confidence
and
dependance
.
Isa.
50.10
.
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
and
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
servant
,
that
walketh
in
darkness
,
and
hath
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
:
This
is
the
counsel
of
the
Prophet
,
when
the
Caldeans
oppressed
the
people
of
God
and
prospered
;
at
such
a
time
God
hid
himself
,
did
neither
deliver
his
people
,
nor
reveal
the
time
of
their
delivery
,
and
of
their
enemies
destruction
,
yet
he
will
have
them
to
wait
on
,
and
depend
on
God
by
Faith
,
when
there
was
no
sense
of
comfort
.
Habak.
2.3
,
4.
The
vision
is
yet
for
an
appointed
time
,
but
at
the
end
it
shall
speak
,
and
not
ly●
;
though
it
tarry
,
wait
for
it
,
because
it
will
surely
come
,
it
will
not
tarry
;
his
soul
which
is
lifted
up
in
him
,
is
not
upright
,
but
the
just
shall
live
by
Faith
:
the
soul
that
is
lifted
up
in
a
time
of
great
trouble
,
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
10.30
.
Expounds
it
,
the
soul
that
draweth
back
,
to
wit
by
unbelief
.
Heb.
3.12
.
When
men
say
as
wicked
Jehoram
,
in
a
time
wherein
they
see
no
appearance
of
deliverance
,
2
King
.
6.33
.
Behold
this
evil
is
of
the
Lord
,
what
should
I
wait
for
the
Lord
any
longer
?
Therefore
in
hope
and
patience
wait
thou
upon
the
Lord
:
so
the
Church
of
God
resolved
to
do
.
Isa.
8.17
.
I
will
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
house
of
Jacob
,
and
I
will
look
for
him
:
So
did
David
,
Psal.
42.11.43.5
.
Why
art
thou
cast
down
within
me
,
O
my
soul
;
hope
thou
in
God
,
for
I
shall
yet
praise
him
:
It
is
an
evidence
of
a
true
and
loving
servant
to
wait
and
attend
on
his
Master
,
though
for
a
time
he
get
neither
a
kind
word
,
nor
a
benign
countenance
:
his
patient
attendance
,
and
constancy
in
doing
duty
,
is
the
way
to
obtain
it
:
A
soul
believing
and
waiting
patiently
on
God
shall
not
be
disappointed
of
the
desired
and
expected
end
.
Psal.
9.18
.
The
needy
shall
not
alway
be
forgotten
,
the
expectation
of
the
poor
shall
not
perish
for
ever
:
One
time
or
other
thy
God
will
put
a
new
song
of
praise
in
thy
heart
and
mouth
,
as
he
did
to
David
,
who
waited
patiently
,
and
in
the
end
was
delivered
out
of
the
horrible
pit
.
Psal
40.1
,
2.
It
is
good
even
under
great
calamities
quietly
to
hope
.
Lament.
3.26
.
Hope
is
our
Anchor
,
that
establisheth
our
hearts
in
the
stormy
day
,
from
being
carried
about
with
every
strong
wind
of
the
present
time
.
Let
us
therefore
do
as
those
men
.
Act.
27.
When
they
saw
neither
Sun
nor
Stars
for
many
dayes
,
they
cast
out
their
Anchors
,
and
waited
,
and
wished
for
the
day
:
So
in
our
cloudy
times
of
desertion
,
wherein
we
have
no
light
or
comfort
,
more
or
less
;
let
us
cast
our
Anchor
of
hope
within
the
vail
,
and
wait
for
that
glorious
day
,
wherein
our
Lord
will
wipe
away
all
tears
from
our
eyes
,
and
give
us
glorions
rest
for
ever
.
Before
I
close
this
purpose
of
our
perseverance
in
the
estate
of
grace
through
the
strength
of
Christ
,
Two
questions
resolved
.
I
would
answer
two
questions
.
1.
If
a
renewed
man
may
have
any
certain
knowledge
of
his
perseverance
?
2.
What
kind
of
knowledge
it
is
,
whether
at
the
best
only
Moral
(
as
some
Popish
Divines
grant
)
or
fiducial
,
by
a
certitude
of
Faith
?
Answ.
To
the
1.
I
answer
affirmatively
,
A
believer
may
have
certain
knowledge
of
his
perseverance
.
1.
Examples
.
as
is
evident
from
examples
in
holy
Scriptures
of
the
dear
children
of
God
,
who
were
assured
of
their
perseverance
.
Job
19.26
.
In
my
flesh
shall
I
see
God
:
he
was
assured
to
see
God
in
his
Country
above
,
and
therefore
was
assured
to
persevere
in
his
journey
toward
it
,
even
in
an
estate
of
Grace
Psal.
23.6
.
Kindness
shall
follow
me
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
Psal.
48.14
.
He
will
be
our
guide
even
unto
death
:
Where
he
speaketh
not
of
himself
only
,
as
by
a
special
revelation
,
but
he
speaketh
in
the
plural
number
.
in
the
name
of
all
Believers
;
Asaph
also
was
confident
of
his
perseverance
in
grace
unto
glory
.
Psal.
73.24
.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
me
to
glory
.
Rom.
8.39
.
Nothing
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
1
Joh.
3.14
.
We
know
that
we
have
passed
from
death
unto
life
,
because
we
love
the
brethren
:
in
which
places
the
Apostles
speak
of
the
certain
knowledge
of
perseverance
and
of
salvation
in
the
name
of
all
believing
and
Justified
persons
.
It
is
also
evident
from
reason
,
2.
Reasons
.
and
necessary
consequence
from
Scriptural
Truths
.
1.
Because
a
renewed
man
may
know
that
thing
certainly
,
wherein
he
rejoyceth
,
for
joy
is
not
in
things
uncertain
;
but
we
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
glory
.
Rom.
5.
2
therefore
a
renewed
man
may
know
that
he
shall
persevere
in
grace
unto
glory
.
2.
A
renewed
man
may
know
that
in
certainty
,
for
which
he
blesseth
God
,
seeing
we
bless
not
for
things
uncertain
.
But
renewed
men
bless
God
for
the
grace
of
perseverance
.
1
Pet.
1.5
.
blessed
be
God
,
we
are
kept
,
by
his
power
through
Faith
unto
the
inheritance
,
&c.
3.
If
a
man
renewed
may
know
that
he
hath
justifying
Faith
,
then
may
be
know
certainly
that
he
shall
be
saved
,
and
persevere
in
grace
unto
eternal
life
,
because
there
is
an
inseparable
conjunction
betwixt
this
Faith
and
eternal
life
.
Ioh.
3.16
.
Ioh.
5.24
.
Ioh.
6.47
.
but
a
renewed
man
may
know
that
he
hath
Justifying
Faith
,
because
it
were
in
vain
to
require
a
man
to
examine
himself
,
if
he
be
in
the
Faith
;
if
so
be
he
could
not
know
it
after
examination
,
for
a
man
cannot
examine
himself
in
that
which
is
impossible
to
be
known
;
but
we
are
commanded
to
examine
our selves
if
we
be
in
the
Faith
2
Cor.
13.5
.
which
cannot
be
understood
only
of
that
Catholick
and
Dogmatick
Faith
(
as
Adversaries
alledge
)
because
Paul
speaketh
to
them
who
had
received
the
Christian
Doctrine
already
,
and
there
was
no
doubt
concerning
the
soundness
of
it
;
as
also
he
speaks
there
of
Christ
his
dwelling
in
us
by
Faith
,
when
we
are
assured
Christ
is
ours
,
as
a
man
is
assured
of
the
society
and
company
of
one
who
dwelleth
in
the
same
house
with
him
;
and
the
Faith
whereby
Christ
dwels
in
a
man
,
is
that
special
Faith
which
purifieth
the
heart
where
he
dwels
.
A
renewed
man
may
know
his
perseverance
by
a
certainty
of
Faith
.
To
the
second
I
answer
:
there
is
a
knowledge
of
a
thing
to
come
from
probabilities
or
conjectures
,
and
this
is
opinion
only
,
which
is
liable
to
error
,
and
therefore
in
it
there
is
no
certain
knowledge
.
2.
There
is
a
knowledge
of
a
thing
from
the
natural
and
immediate
cause
of
it
;
This
is
an
assent
firm
and
evident
,
and
is
called
Science
.
3.
There
is
a
Moral
certitude
,
when
a
man
knoweth
the
certainty
of
his
estate
for
the
present
,
but
is
uncertain
whether
it
will
continue
,
as
a
man
from
sense
may
know
a
present
heat
in
his
body
,
but
is
uncertain
whether
the
same
will
endure
;
some
learned
Divines
in
the
Roman
Church
,
grant
this
moral
certitude
of
salvation
.
4.
There
is
a
Certitude
of
Divine
Faith
,
whereby
we
assent
to
supernatural
truths
,
not
from
any
evidence
intrinsecal
in
the
thing
known
,
but
from
evidence
of
Divine
authority
revealing
the
same
in
the
Word
.
The
certitude
of
knowledge
in
a
man
renewed
concerning
his
perseverance
,
is
not
opinion
,
for
that
is
uncertain
,
and
lyable
to
error
;
It
is
not
Science
,
because
this
is
from
natural
reason
.
But
the
knowledge
of
perseverance
is
taught
by
Scripture
and
divine
revelation
.
Neither
is
it
moral
certitude
only
for
the
present
;
but
it
is
a
certitude
of
divine
Faith
,
grounded
on
divine
Authority
in
holy
Scriptures
.
Obj.
Obj.
But
how
can
a
man
know
with
certainty
of
Faith
(
that
he
himself
believeth
)
because
it
is
not
particularly
revealed
in
Scripture
,
that
such
a
man
by
name
believeth●
:
Therefore
the
proposition
of
his
believing
in
special
,
not
being
founded
on
divine
authority
,
the
conclusion
concerning
his
perseverance
and
certainty
of
salvation
cannot
be
certain
by
a
divine
Faith
.
Answ.
I
answer
1.
A
conclusion
may
be
de
fide
,
Answ.
1
and
should
be
assented
to
by
a
divine
Faith
,
if
it
be
deduced
from
one
proposition
set
down
in
holy
Scripture
,
and
another
made
evident
by
the
light
of
nature
or
sense
;
As
for
example
,
this
conclusion
(
the
Father
and
the
Son
in
the
holy
Trinity
,
are
two
distinct
persons
)
is
,
and
should
be
assented
to
with
a
divine
Faith
;
and
yet
is
deduced
from
one
proposition
known
by
the
light
of
nature
:
To
wit
,
that
which
begets
,
is
distinct
from
that
which
is
begotten
;
and
from
another
proposition
known
by
the
light
of
the
Word
,
To
wit
,
but
the
Father
begets
,
and
the
Son
is
begotten
in
like
manner
;
this
couclusion
(
Jesus
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
is
the
Messiah
)
is
to
be
assented
to
with
divine
Faith
;
and
yet
our
Lord
inferreth
the
same
from
one
proposition
known
by
the
light
of
Scripture
,
To
wit
,
Isaiah
35.
he
that
doth
the
works
of
the
Messiah
is
he
true
Messiah
;
But
I
do
these
works
(
saith
our
Lord
)
Math.
11.3
.
Now
this
assumption
was
known
by
sense
,
and
by
seeing
him
do
those
works
:
So
I
say
this
conclusion
(
I
shall
persevere
in
grace
unto
eternal
life
)
is
assented
unto
by
divine
Faith
,
and
is
deduced
from
one
proposition
known
by
the
light
of
Scripture
;
To
wit
,
He
that
believeth
shall
not
perish
,
but
persevere
unto
eternal
life
.
Ioh.
3.16
.
And
from
another
known
by
the
light
of
spiritual
sense
in
the
renewed
man
:
To
wit
,
But
I
believe
.
2.
This
spiritual
sease
of
a
Believer
is
not
a
fantasie
or
imagination
,
but
is
soundly
founded
on
the
qualifications
and
marks
of
true
saving
Faith
,
as
they
are
holden
forth
in
holy
Scripture
;
as
1.
That
true
faith
from
sense
of
Gods
love
doth
humble
the
heart
and
afflict
the
spirit
with
sorrow
for
sin
.
Zach.
12.10
.
They
shall
look
upon
him
whom
they
pierced
,
and
they
shall
mourn
.
This
look
is
by
believing
,
and
it
brings
home
with
it
a
sense
of
love
,
which
woundeth
the
heart
with
sorrow
for
sin
.
2.
True
Faith
purgeth
and
purifieth
the
heart
,
Act.
15.9
.
Christ
received
by
Faith
to
dwell
in
our
hearts
,
doth
by
the
sweet
smell
of
his
oyntments
and
graces
purge
out
of
our
hearts
the
sent
and
delight
of
sinful
and
vile
lusts
.
3.
This
true
saving
Faith
is
not
dead
and
idle
,
but
holy
and
operative
;
It
worketh
by
love
,
Gal.
5.6
.
as
the
fire
worketh
by
heat
on
the
objects
see
before
it
,
so
Faith
by
love
to
God
bringeth
forth
works
of
holyness
toward
God
,
and
of
righteousness
toward
our
neighbour
.
4.
Lastly
,
it
is
a
prevailing
and
overcoming
Faith
.
1
Joh.
5.4
.
This
is
the
victory
that
overcometh
the
world
,
even
our
Faith
:
and
Faith
resisting
and
overcoming
temptations
is
a
sound
Faith
;
Though
a
renewed
man
and
sound
Believer
may
be
overcome
by
temptation
at
a
time
in
his
affections
:
Yet
his
will
is
not
wholly
subdued
and
overcome
:
for
the
ill
he
doth
,
he
willeth
it
not
.
Rom.
7.19
.
To
Iesus
Christ
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
our
Faith
,
with
the
Father
,
and
holy
Ghost
be
all
praise
;
Amen
.
Victory
over
DEATH
,
through
CHRIST
.
1
COR.
15.56
,
57.
The
sting
of
death
is
sin
,
and
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
Law
.
But
thanks
be
to
God
,
who
giveth
us
the
Victory
through
Jesus
Christ
.
AS
our
perseverance
in
the
state
of
grace
,
A
peaceable
death
flows
from
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
is
a
fruit
of
the
Merit
of
Christ
,
so
a
peaceable
death
in
the
savour
of
God
,
and
in
the
hope
of
glory
,
is
a
refreshing
stream
flowing
from
the
fulness
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
comfortable
tast
of
the
fruits
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
doth
sweeten
the
bitterness
of
death
,
as
that
tree
did
sweeten
the
waters
of
Marah
.
Exod.
15.25
.
In
the
words
two
points
offer
themselves
to
our
consideration
.
1.
A
twofold
misery
,
from
which
we
are
delivered
:
In
the
words
two
points
.
to
wit
the
sting
of
death
,
and
the
strength
of
sin
.
2.
The
procurer
of
our
deliverance
:
Thanks
be
to
God
who
giveth
us
the
victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
As
for
the
one
part
of
our
misery
,
In
what
sense
the
Law
is
the
strength
of
sin
.
the
curse
and
rigor
of
the
Law
,
and
how
we
are
delivered
from
it
,
we
spoke
already
in
a
Sermon
on
Act.
13.39
.
Only
I
would
speak
one
word
or
to
clear
how
the
Law
,
which
forbiddeth
sin
,
and
threatneth
punishment
to
the
sinner
,
is
said
to
be
the
strength
of
sin
:
It
is
not
to
be
understood
so
;
as
if
the
Law
did
strengthen
a
man
to
,
or
in
sinning
,
for
it
prohibites
sin
,
and
reveals
wrath
from
heaven
against
all
unrighteousness
and
disobedience
;
but
the
Law
is
called
the
strength
of
sin
,
because
a
man
unrenewed
,
before
the
time
the
Lord
by
grace
rectifies
his
will
and
affections
,
doth
from
his
own
inbred
corruption
take
occasion
at
hearing
of
the
Law
,
to
enlarge
his
vast
desires
toward
all
the
sins
forbidden
therein
:
It
is
not
so
much
the
forbidding
of
sin
,
as
sin
forbidden
and
heard
of
,
that
provoketh
the
sinful
appecite
,
Rom.
7.7
,
8.
Is
the
Law
sin
,
God
forbid
?
Nay
,
I
had
not
known
sin
,
but
by
the
Law
;
but
sin
taking
occasion
by
the
commandment
,
wrought
in
me
all
manner
of
concup
scence
,
for
without
the
Law
sin
was
dead
:
Our
inordinate
concupiscence
,
when
it
is
once
awaked
by
hearing
of
sins
forbidden
,
like
a
sleeping
Dog
awaked
,
becomes
more
fierce
to
commit
sin
;
like
those
whose
appetite
is
depraved
by
that
disease
called
Malacia
or
Pica
,
they
long
most
after
meats
forbidden
;
for
this
reason
Aquinas
renders
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Augmentum
;
Aquinas
.
as
if
the
Law
were
the
encrease
and
augmentation
of
sin
;
because
by
hearing
the
Law
,
the
desire
of
a
man
unrenewed
is
the
more
increased
after
sin
:
Luther
.
Luthers
similitude
is
very
apposite
to
this
purpose
;
as
fire
(
saith
he
)
in
burnt
lime-stone
appeareth
not
,
until
ye
cast
water
on
it
,
and
then
immediately
it
smoaketh
;
so
the
fire
of
concupiscence
which
should
be
quenched
by
the
Law
,
is
from
mans
own
latent
corruption
provoked
by
the
Law
;
There
is
no
fault
in
the
Law
,
but
in
mans
distempered
will
,
and
appetite
;
As
when
a
sick
patient
longs
after
meat
forbidden
by
the
Physitian
,
there
is
no
fault
in
the
Physitian
,
but
in
the
distempered
appetite
of
the
patient
.
The
other
part
of
mans
misery
through
sin
,
How
sin
is
a
sting
.
is
the
misery
of
death
;
the
sting
of
death
is
sin
;
As
by
the
sting
of
a
venomous
Serpent
cometh
an
inflamation
of
the
blood
,
together
with
a
great
torment
and
pain
in
the
body
,
so
by
sin
,
which
is
the
sting
of
that
old
Serpent
,
cometh
pain
and
horror
in
the
conscience
,
and
consumption
in
the
body
,
with
dissolution
and
death
at
last
:
And
as
the
sting
is
the
only
weapon
of
a
Serpent
,
without
which
he
can
do
no
harm
,
so
sin
only
,
specially
impenitency
and
unbelief
,
are
the
strength
and
weapon
of
death
,
which
make
it
both
fearful
and
hurtful
to
the
children
of
men
.
Sin
which
is
the
sting
of
the
old
Serpent
,
Sin
brings
death
.
when
it
came
into
the
world
,
and
was
tastened
in
our
nature
by
a
virtual
consent
in
our
first
parents
,
it
brought
death
along
with
it
.
Rom.
5.12
.
By
one
man
sin
entred
into
the
world
,
and
death
by
sin
.
1
Cor.
15.21
.
By
man
came
death
:
By
death
,
the
wages
of
sin
,
we
understand
both
all
the
alterations
in
the
body
preceding
our
death
,
and
also
all
the
pains
and
evils
that
accompany
death
;
Thus
then
by
death
we
understand
those
particular
evils
of
misery
.
1.
A
subjection
to
the
necessity
of
dying
.
2.
Alterations
and
sickness
in
the
body
disposing
it
for
death
.
3.
Fear
of
death
,
4.
Pain
in
death
.
5.
The
separation
of
soul
and
body
.
6.
The
curse
of
death
.
First
man
by
sinning
became
subject
to
a
necessity
of
dying
:
By
death
is
understood
,
1.
The
necessity
of
dying
.
Assoon
as
he
sinned
,
he
became
mortal
;
No
sooner
sin
entred
into
his
soul
,
but
mortality
and
corruption
immediately
entred
into
his
body
;
then
the
parcels
of
dust
that
were
bound
together
by
the
bond
of
innocency
,
were
shaken
loose
,
and
as
a
glass
of
sand
turned
up
,
the
body
became
mortal
,
and
the
life
of
man
subject
to
a
continual
flux
and
decay
;
for
after
he
had
sinned
,
and
not
till
then
,
it
was
said
by
the
Lord
of
life
unto
him
,
Dust
thou
art
,
and
to
dust
shalt
thou
return
,
Gen.
3.19
.
It
may
be
truly
said
of
Adams
body
,
that
in
the
state
of
innocency
it
was
both
Mortal
and
Immortal
,
in
respect
of
a
capacity
indifferent
to
dye
or
live
:
and
also
it
may
be
said
to
have
been
neither
mortal
nor
immortal
in
respect
it
was
created
free
from
a
necessary
subjection
to
dying
,
or
an
absolute
appointment
of
God
to
live
for
ever
:
It
was
the
gross
error
of
Pelagius
a
patron
of
corrupt
nature
,
and
an
enemy
to
free
grace
,
Pelagius
confuted
.
To
affirm
that
Infants
were
not
born
in
sin
,
but
that
they
had
it
only
by
imitation
;
when
he
was
pressed
by
force
of
argument
taken
from
the
death
of
Infants
as
a
bitter
fruit
of
original
corruption
in
them
,
his
answer
was
,
that
man
would
have
dyed
,
though
he
had
never
sinned
,
because
(
said
he
)
man
had
a
mortal
body
composed
of
contrary
elementary
qualities
,
which
warring
one
against
another
,
would
have
made
alteration
in
the
body
,
and
in
the
end
brought
it
to
corruption
and
dissolution
;
But
for
confutation
of
this
error
,
we
should
consider
,
First
as
God
created
Adam
with
power
of
free
will
to
stand
or
fall
,
so
he
created
him
with
a
capacity
to
dye
or
not
dye
,
according
to
the
right
use
or
abuse
of
his
free
will
.
Next
,
as
God
did
not
create
Adam
with
an
inclination
(
though
he
was
of
a
mutable
condition
)
to
sin
;
for
as
an
inclination
to
sin
,
being
the
first
step
of
turning
from
God
,
is
sinful
,
and
the
most
holy
God
is
not
the
Author
of
sin
;
so
a
subjection
to
the
necessity
of
dying
was
not
,
before
man
subjected
himself
willingly
to
sin
;
for
our
most
just
God
,
though
by
an
act
of
soveraign
power
and
dominion
over
his
own
creature
,
as
the
Potter
over
his
vessel
,
he
might
annihilate
the
same
,
yet
would
he
not
punish
his
innocent
creature
before
it
had
sinned
,
and
was
found
guilty
,
and
lyable
to
punishment
.
This
was
Abrahams
argument
for
sparing
the
innocent
in
Sodom
,
if
there
were
any
;
Shall
not
(
said
he
)
the
Iudge
of
all
the
earth
do
right
?
Gen.
18.25
.
)
As
for
the
contrary
Elementary
qualities
of
heat
,
and
cold
,
moystness
and
dryness
created
in
the
body
;
I
answer
,
if
man
had
persisted
in
his
integrity
,
keeping
an
harmony
with
God
and
his
will
,
then
God
would
have
kept
these
qualities
in
a
right
temper
,
and
just
symmetry
amongst
themselves
,
without
destroying
one
another
:
As
by
an
over-ruling
providence
he
preserved
the
Lyon
and
the
Lamb
,
the
Woolf
and
the
Kid
together
in
one
Ark
of
Noah
,
without
the
destruction
of
the
Lamb
and
Kid
;
as
he
restrained
the
Lyon
from
destroying
the
living
Ass
,
or
the
dead
body
of
the
Prophet
,
1
King
.
13.
As
he
restrained
the
fire
Dan.
3.
in
the
exercise
of
it
,
that
it
did
not
so
much
as
singe
a
hair
of
their
heads
,
though
at
the
same
time
he
did
not
destroy
the
fire
in
the
heat
and
nature
of
it
;
So
the
Lord
would
have
preserved
those
elementary
qualities
in
their
nature
and
first
act
,
though
in
their
second
act
and
exercise
he
would
have
restrained
them
from
destroying
one
another
,
if
man
had
stood
in
integrity
:
And
will
not
the
Lord
preserve
our
glorified
bodies
in
heaven
in
a
condition
of
an
immutable
immortality
and
incorruption
,
though
they
will
be
raised
(
as
is
very
probable
)
with
the
same
Elementary
qualities
wherewith
they
were
created
in
the
state
of
integrity
?
2.
Weakness
and
sickness
.
Secondly
as
sin
brought
on
man
a
necessary
subjection
to
death
and
dissolution
,
so
it
brought
alterations
upon
the
body
by
weakness
and
sickness
:
Thus
David
acknowledged
in
the
time
he
was
under
some
distemper
in
body
.
Psal.
38.3
.
there
is
no
rest
in
my
bones
because
of
my
sin
;
weakness
and
sickness
of
the
body
is
a
consequent
of
sin
;
if
man
had
continued
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
his
labour
&
exercise
in
the
body
should
have
been
to
him
as
a
recreation
with
delight
,
and
continued
strength
in
his
Spirit
,
whereas
it
is
since
the
fall
with
toyl
in
the
body
and
faintness
in
the
Spirit
.
Gen.
3.19
.
In
the
sweat
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eat
thy
bread
.
Mans
fainting
and
weariness
of
Spirit
in
the
labour
of
his
calling
do
convince
him
guilty
of
original
corruption
,
and
preach
unto
him
humiliation
and
repentance
;
as
weariness
,
so
sickness
in
the
body
,
is
a
fruit
of
sin
;
It
is
a
commotion
and
collision
of
those
humors
in
the
body
,
which
God
restrained
from
breaking
out
one
upon
another
,
so
long
as
man
by
sin
transgressed
not
the
bounds
set
to
him
by
God
;
but
when
man
passed
his
bounds
,
then
the
humors
of
the
body
passed
their
bounds
,
and
like
an
impetuous
flood
after
the
bulwark
is
removed
,
over-runs
the
whole
body
:
Sin
made
way
to
this
inundation
,
which
in
the
estate
of
integrity
was
barred
up
in
the
body
by
the
over-ruling
providence
of
God
,
who
shutteth
up
and
openeth
the
barrs
even
of
the
great
ocean
at
his
own
pleasure
.
Thirdly
from
sin
is
that
tormenting
fear
of
death
,
3
Tormenting
fear
of
death
.
which
keepeth
the
heart
of
miserable
man
in
straitness
and
bondage
.
Heb.
2.15
.
Through
the
fear
of
death
all
their
life
time
are
subject
to
bondage
:
In
which
words
a
sinner
is
compared
to
a
Malefactor
condemned
,
shut
up
in
prison
,
and
under
a
continual
fear
of
the
execution
of
the
sentence
:
It
is
the
Apostles
allusion
also
,
Gal.
3.22
.
The
Scripture
hath
shut
up
all
under
sin
;
that
is
,
it
hath
convinced
all
men
of
guiltiness
and
of
obligation
to
eternal
death
.
Iob
18.14
.
Death
is
called
the
King
of
terrors
;
Heathens
called
it
the
most
fearful
of
all
fearful
things
:
Caligula
the
fourth
Roman
Emperour
,
hid
himself
under
a
bed
when
he
heard
the
noise
of
thunder
;
guiltiness
in
the
conscience
,
is
the
worm
that
breeds
this
gnawing
and
tormenting
fear
of
death
.
Cains
guiltiness
made
him
fear
every
one
that
met
him
,
would
kill
him
:
This
fear
of
death
until
it
be
qualified
and
tempered
by
Faith
in
the
Merit
of
the
death
of
our
Lord
,
doth
exceedingly
torment
and
disquiet
the
heart
of
man
;
in
the
midst
of
all
his
pleasures
even
a
glancing
thought
of
death
maketh
his
heart
sorrowful
;
Amidst
all
his
plenty
he
is
like
unto
Damocles
,
who
had
not
a
heart
to
taste
the
dainties
on
Dionysius
his
table
,
for
fear
of
the
drawn
sword
hanging
over
his
head
by
an
hair
;
in
like
manner
the
fear
of
death
in
his
adversity
doth
wonderfully
disquiet
him
;
he
taketh
a
very
small
cross
,
though
it
were
but
a
sore
head
,
to
be
a
beginning
of
his
endless
woes
,
to
be
a
drop
of
that
cloud
of
fierce
wrath
that
is
to
be
poured
out
upon
him
in
vials
at
his
death
and
judgement
,
and
to
be
a
Messenger
sent
of
God
to
arrest
him
.
Fourthly
,
4.
Pain
in
dying
.
Pain
in
dying
is
also
a
bitter
fruit
of
sin
;
This
bitterness
and
Antipathy
betwixt
the
living
man
and
death
is
a
part
of
the
wages
of
original
sin
;
It
is
true
some
wicked
men
may
have
little
or
no
pain
at
their
death
.
Psal.
73.4
.
There
are
no
bands
in
their
death
.
But
all
that
calmeness
is
but
a
shore
Sun-shine
before
a
storm
:
the
fearful
tempest
of
Gods
wrath
abideth
them
;
their
day
comes
on
apace
,
wherein
their
worm
dyeth
not
,
and
their
fire
will
not
be
quenched
:
The
rich
Glutton
(
no
doubt
)
at
his
death
had
store
of
all
Lenitives
that
could
give
him
any
ease
,
whereas
Lazarus
had
none
.
But
that
rich
man
afterward
felt
the
pain
to
the
uttermost
;
he
got
not
a
drop
of
cold
water
to
refresh
him
:
The
death
of
some
wicked
men
is
like
those
Fishes
going
down
with
much
facility
through
Jordan
,
till
they
once
fall
into
the
dead
Sea
,
and
there
they
die
;
so
the
wicked
man
is
driven
away
in
his
wickedness
,
but
the
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
.
Prov.
14.32
.
Fifthly
,
5.
Separation
of
the
soul
and
body
.
In
the
first
death
is
implyed
the
dissolution
it self
,
when
the
soul
and
body
by
their
union
making
up
one
person
,
are
separated
the
one
from
the
other
;
This
actual
separation
is
also
a
punishment
of
sin
.
Rom.
6.23
.
The
wages
of
sin
is
death
.
It
is
true
Enoch
and
Elias
were
born
in
sin
,
but
had
not
this
separation
of
soul
and
body
;
yet
it
is
certain
,
when
they
were
translated
in
the
body
to
heaven
,
they
were
separate
from
the
society
of
men
living
on
the
earth
:
they
were
changed
from
a
state
of
corruption
,
which
was
a
separation
,
not
of
the
soul
from
the
body
,
but
of
all
corruption
from
the
body
,
and
of
the
remainders
of
sin
dwelling
in
both
:
Moreover
God
who
is
above
all
his
penal
Laws
and
Statutes
,
might
according
to
his
good
pleasure
give
an
Indulgence
and
Immunity
to
his
servants
from
that
penal
Ordinance
of
death
,
as
he
did
grant
unto
David
an
Indulgence
to
eat
of
the
Shew-bread
,
notwithstanding
there
was
a
positive
Statute
to
the
contrary
.
The
sixt
and
last
evil
of
misery
implyed
in
death
threatned
against
man
before
his
fall
,
and
deserved
by
his
fall
,
6.
The
cu●●●
of
death
.
is
the
curse
of
death
,
when
it
serve
has
a
darke
&
dreadful
passage
into
the
second
d●a●h
and
outer
darkness
:
This
by
the
fall
was
deserved
by
all
;
and
herein
stands
the
curse
of
death
,
that
not
only
it
separateth
the
soul
and
the
body
,
but
as
Gods
officer
it
openeth
the
prison
door
,
to
the
end
the
soul
the
prime
malefactor
may
be
first
drawn
forth
,
and
put
under
the
execution
of
wrath
;
and
therefore
the
body
which
did
second
the
soul
in
obeying
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
is
put
to
the
suffering
of
eternal
wrath
at
the
day
of
resurrection
;
Death
to
the
rich
Glutton
was
a
dark
trance
carrying
him
into
hell
:
As
hell
it self
and
the
bottomless
pit
are
the
wages
of
sin
deserved
by
all
,
so
is
also
the
curse
of
death
in
being
a
passage
unto
hell
due
unto
all
sinners
;
for
as
the
Malefactor
deserveth
the
execution
of
the
sentence
of
death
;
so
in
like
manner
to
be
carried
in
such
a
way
that
leads
to
the
place
of
execution
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
our
humiliation
;
Vse
.
1
seeing
sin
is
the
cause
,
procuring
death
with
all
the
alterations
going
before
,
Sin
is
matter
of
humiliation
in
all
bodily
distempers
.
the
pain
accompanying
,
and
the
destructions
following
it
,
It
is
our
duty
when
ever
any
change
seiseth
on
the
body
,
to
humble
our
spirits
before
God
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
sins
of
our
souls
;
Remember
the
distemper
of
the
soul
brought
on
all
the
distempers
and
indispositions
upon
the
body
;
There
may
be
many
new
and
strange
diseases
in
this
sinful
age
,
whereof
it
is
hard
for
the
most
skilful
Physitian
to
finde
out
and
shew
the
true
natural
cause
,
but
it
is
most
easie
to
find
out
the
true
spiritual
cause
both
of
our
new
and
old
diseases
,
which
is
the
corruption
of
our
inward
man
;
as
in
the
last
and
worst
of
times
,
new
and
strange
sins
do
abound
,
foretold
2
Tim.
3.
which
our
Ancestors
and
many
honest
Pagans
having
nothing
but
natures
light
,
would
have
abhorred
,
and
said
as
Hazael
,
Am
I
a
dead
Dog
to
do
such
things
?
so
no
wonder
there
be
new
diseases
inflicted
justly
by
God
as
new
punishments
of
new
and
uncouth
transgressions
.
Therefore
at
what
time
soever
thou
findest
any
alteration
in
thy
constitution
bodily
,
humble
thy self
in
the
sight
of
God
,
acknowledge
thy
indwelling
corruption
,
thy
original
and
actual
sins
:
for
our
sinful
corruption
is
the
peccant
and
malignant
humor
,
from
which
proceed
all
the
distempers
and
out-breakings
in
the
body
;
It
was
Davids
practise
in
the
time
of
bodily
sickness
,
to
be
humbled
for
his
sins
;
and
his
greatest
desire
was
to
be
healed
of
them
;
Psal.
39.8
.
Deliver
me
from
all
my
transgressions
;
and
if
all
men
should
make
this
humbling
use
of
bodily
indisposition
,
how
much
more
such
men
in
whom
sins
have
not
only
been
a
meritorious
cause
of
their
sickness
and
weakness
,
but
some
particular
sins
have
been
an
active
and
efficient
cause
of
their
great
distemper
of
body
?
as
some
persons
weakned
through
incontinency
or
intemperance
do
pine
away
in
the
punishment
of
their
own
iniquities
;
how
should
such
be
humbed
before
God
,
when
they
may
read
in
great
letters
imprinted
on
their
bodies
their
particular
sins
?
If
any
such
belong
to
God
,
they
will
pine
away
with
grief
of
heart
for
their
sins
;
they
never
turn
their
bodies
in
the
bed
of
sickness
,
but
their
sins
return
to
their
memory
,
and
they
cry
with
Ezechias
,
I
am
oppressed
,
2.
Seek
earnestly
the
health
of
thy
soul
.
Lord
undertake
for
me
.
2.
After
thou
hast
in
time
of
sickness
humbled
thy self
before
God
in
acknowledging
thy
sins
,
seek
first
and
most
earnestly
thy
souls
health
;
So
did
David
in
a
time
of
sickness
,
Psal.
41.4
.
Heal
my
soul
,
for
I
have
sinned
against
thee
:
Our
first
and
chief
care
should
be
to
have
that
which
is
most
precious
healed
first
;
Men
are
more
careful
to
heal
Apostems
in
the
noble
parts
,
then
scratches
in
the
skin
:
to
heal
a
wound
in
the
face
,
then
one
in
the
back
:
No
man
is
so
sensless
and
soul-less
as
to
deny
that
the
soul
is
more
noble
and
precious
then
the
body
;
and
therefore
soul-health
is
most
to
be
sought
after
,
and
to
be
preserved
.
3.
3.
Use
lawful
means
to
recover
the
body
.
Having
acknowledged
thy
sins
,
and
sought
first
soul-health
and
Remission
of
sins
,
thereafter
in
the
name
of
God
,
use
all
lawful
means
for
recovery
of
thy
bodily
health
:
To
this
effect
thou
mayest
and
shouldest
use
the
help
of
the
Physitian
:
his
calling
is
the
good
Ordinance
of
God
,
but
beware
thou
put
thy
trust
in
the
lawful
means
;
for
as
small
means
through
Gods
blessing
giving
vertue
to
them
will
do
much
good
:
so
without
it
all
consultations
,
operations
,
and
applications
of
the
most
probable
means
cannot
profit
thee
in
thy
sickness
;
Therefore
in
using
lawful
means
though
never
so
weak
,
be
earnest
with
God
by
prayer
for
a
blessing
:
Beware
on
any
terms
to
use
unlawful
means
,
as
Ahaziah
did
,
2
King
.
1.
He
consulted
with
the
Divel
for
recovering
his
health
〈◊〉
such
means
will
not
cure
thee
;
or
if
they
do
,
they
may
possibly
cure
thy
body
,
but
withal
they
give
a
deadly
wound
to
thy
soul
;
for
it
is
certain
the
Divel
doth
more
evil
this
way
by
healing
then
by
inflicting
diseases
:
Those
who
are
called
by
the
ignorant
multitude
good
witches
,
do
far
more
evil
then
those
who
are
called
evil
,
because
the
first
do
wound
the
souls
of
those
whose
bodies
they
cure
,
by
their
consulting
and
wicked
compliance
with
such
unlawful
means
;
and
as
the
soul
is
far
better
then
the
body
,
so
the
destruction
of
the
soul
is
wor●e
then
that
of
the
body
.
It
serveth
for
instruction
to
teach
us
patience
under
sickness
and
bodily
indispositions
:
be
patient
O
man
,
Vse
.
2
Learn
and
exercise
patience
in
sickness
.
the
Lord
doth
thee
no
wrong
;
thy
way
and
thy
doings
have
procured
those
things
unto
thee
.
Ier.
4.18
.
Wherefore
doth
a
living
man
complain
?
a
man
for
the
punishment
of
his
sins
.
Lament
.
3.39
.
It
is
a
mercy
thou
art
yet
a
living
man
,
and
hast
any
time
allowed
to
thee
for
thy
repentance
:
at
such
a
time
say
thou
with
the
Church
.
Micah
7.9
.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
.
It
is
true
,
the
dear
children
of
God
in
time
of
sore
and
long
continuing
sickness
will
have
some
paroxysms
and
fits
of
impatience
:
Patient
Iob
cursed
the
day
of
his
birth
.
Iob
3.1
.
Ionah
was
very
impatient
at
the
time
he
had
pain
in
his
head
and
faintness
in
his
heart
,
Ionah
4
8
,
9.
good
Ezechias
had
his
own
fit
also
,
Isa.
38.13
.
as
a
Lyon
he
will
break
all
my
bones
.
But
such
fits
abide
not
with
them
:
They
recollect
themselves
,
they
mourn
and
chatter
for
their
impatience
,
they
pray
for
patience
,
&
resolve
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
to
submit
to
his
holy
will
for
the
measure
of
their
sickness
both
in
the
degree
and
endurance
of
it
:
Iob
saith
after
the
fit
is
gone
,
though
he
should
kill
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
.
Iob
13.15
.
and
Ezechias
prayeth
to
God
,
and
resolveth
on
patience
and
submission
for
time
coming
.
Isa.
38.14.15
.
What
shall
I
say
?
he
hath
both
spoken
unto
me
,
and
himself
hath
done
it
.
Our
heavenly
Father
spareth
us
in
our
fits
of
impatience
,
and
beareth
with
us
,
as
a
tender-hearted
Father
beareth
with
his
cankered
childe
in
time
of
sickness
:
he
considereth
wisely
,
his
sick
child
speaketh
frowardly
from
a
distemper
in
his
body
,
and
not
from
any
disaffection
in
his
heart
:
Our
wise
Lord
careth
not
for
the
flashes
and
flatterings
of
hypocrites
and
wicked
men
,
when
his
heavy
hand
is
upon
them
Psal
78.38
.
They
did
flatter
him
with
their
mouth
:
then
it
may
be
God
will
get
many
fair
words
and
large
promises
:
Neither
is
he
provoked
to
wrath
by
the
sudden
fits
and
unadvised
out-breaking
infirmities
of
his
own
dear
children
in
time
of
heavy
diseases
.
Psal.
103.13
.
Like
as
a
Father
pittieth
his
children
,
so
the
Lord
pittieth
them
that
fear
him
;
The
Spirit
of
God
sets
before
us
the
patience
of
Iob
,
Iam.
5.11
.
Ye
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Job
:
but
there
is
not
one
word
of
his
impatience
;
Our
gracious
God
remembers
and
rewards
for
his
Sons
sake
the
purpose
of
their
will
and
the
affection
of
their
heart
but
he
forgiveth
and
forgetteth
their
infirmities
&
imperfections
:
The
child
of
God
recovered
out
of
his
sickness
,
calls
to
mind
his
own
impatience
,
&
the
riches
of
Gods
bounty
in
bearing
with
him
,
and
pardoning
him
:
this
makes
him
to
walk
the
more
humbly
with
his
God
all
his
life
time
;
this
wonderfully
engageth
his
heart
towards
God
;
As
Patients
recovered
of
a
dangerous
disease
,
should
be
very
thankful
to
the
Physitian
,
who
did
diligently
and
kindly
attend
them
,
notwithstanding
their
untowardness
in
the
time
:
so
the
children
of
God
that
have
been
waited
on
in
time
of
sickness
with
much
patience
and
loving
kindness
of
their
heavenly
Father
,
when
they
look
back
to
their
recovery
,
both
from
bodily
sickness
and
soul
distempers
,
Vse
.
3
they
will
cry
out
with
David
,
Be
moderate
in
the
use
of
worldly
things
Psal.
116.12.13
.
What
shall
I
render
unto
the
Lord
for
all
his
benefits
towards
me
?
I
will
take
the
cup
of
salvation
,
and
call
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
It
serveth
for
admonition
to
put
us
in
mind
to
be
moderate
and
sober
in
spirit
in
the
use
of
things
worldly
;
Man
is
subject
to
a
necessity
of
dying
,
therefore
set
not
your
hearts
too
much
upon
those
things
ye
must
sometimes
leave
;
1
Cor.
7.31
.
Vse
the
world
as
not
abusing
it
;
we
abuse
it
,
and
it
abuseth
and
abaseth
us
,
when
we
make
it
Master
of
our
affections
;
then
make
we
the
earth
our
heaven
and
happiness
;
and
by
so
doing
the
world
draweth
away
the
heart
from
true
happiness
;
The
Apostle
telleth
us
,
the
fashion
of
this
world
passeth
away
like
a
Stage-play
(
as
the
word
imports
)
within
the
space
of
an
100.
years
(
if
the
world
endure
so
long
)
new
Actors
and
Players
will
come
upon
the
Stage
;
One
generation
goeth
and
another
cometh
;
like
some
going
to
the
common
market
,
&
others
who
have
made
either
a
good
or
evil
bargain
coming
from
it
;
you
would
think
that
Son
foolish
and
evil-advised
,
who
being
sent
by
his
Father
to
travel
for
a
short
time
in
a
strange
countrey
,
should
marry
there
without
his
Fathers
consent
,
in
a
place
which
he
must
leave
,
and
he
knoweth
not
how
soon
his
father
may
send
for
him
,
and
reckon
with
him
for
misdemeanors
abroad
;
and
shall
we
be
so
foolish
and
unadvised
as
to
espouse
our
hearts
to
the
world
?
For
who
can
tell
how
soon
the
Lord
may
send
his
messenger
death
for
us
,
and
sentence
us
with
an
eternal
divorce
,
because
our
hearts
went
a
whoring
from
him
after
strange
lovers
.
2.
Be
not
proud
of
any
thing
enjoyed
.
Let
us
not
be
proud
of
any
thing
we
enjoy
in
this
present
world
;
Thou
canst
not
tell
how
short
a
time
thou
maist
enjoy
it
;
It
is
both
vanity
and
folly
to
be
proud
of
a
borrowed
cloak
▪
thou
canst
not
tell
,
how
soon
it
may
be
sent
for
,
and
thou
divested
of
it
;
The
Romans
of
old
did
put
a
Sergeant
in
the
triumphal
Chariot
to
keep
the
triumphing
Conqueror
amidst
all
his
triumph
within
the
bounds
of
moderation
and
sobriety
of
spirit
,
by
crying
to
him
,
Memento
te
esse
mortalem
,
Remember
thou
art
a
mortal
man
:
Philip
of
Macedon
directed
his
Page
every
morning
to
call
at
his
chamber
door
with
this
morning
salutation
,
Memento
mori
.
Remember
death
:
Thoughts
of
mortality
in
the
morning
keeps
our
spirits
sober
all
day
long
:
Tamberlane
that
great
captain
and
conqueror
caused
a
winding
sheet
to
be
carried
in
his
march
before
him
:
the
displaying
of
deaths
banner
made
him
sober
minded
amidst
all
his
warlike
and
victorious
banners
:
it
is
well
known
some
Jews
of
the
greater
and
better
sort
had
their
sepulchers
in
their
gardens
,
that
in
the
midst
of
their
pleasures
they
might
be
mindful
of
death
:
The
thoughts
of
it
were
as
water
to
their
wine
,
for
preserving
them
from
surfeit
and
drunkenness
with
worldly
cares
and
pleasures
.
This
doctrine
serveth
for
exhortation
:
Vse
.
4
seeing
sin
hath
brought
on
man
a
necessary
subjection
unto
death
,
Be
preparing
for
our
change
.
it
is
the
wisdom
and
duty
of
every
person
to
be
preparing
for
their
change
,
this
is
a
duty
required
both
of
young
and
old
;
The
Preacher
giveth
the
same
counsel
to
young
men
,
Eccles.
12.1
.
Remember
thy
Creator
in
the
days
of
thy
youth
;
and
his
reason
is
taken
from
deaths
insensible
,
and
yet
most
certain
approach
;
because
the
time
is
coming
when
the
marrow
of
the
back-bone
which
joyns
all
the
members
to
the
head
,
and
one
to
another
as
a
silver
cord
,
will
be
loosed
.
The
heart
that
is
like
a
golden
bowl
,
from
which
all
the
parts
of
the
body
drink
in
the
vital
spirits
,
will
be
broken
:
And
the
head
that
is
like
a
wheel
,
eminent
and
conspicuous
above
other
members
,
as
the
wheel
is
above
the
cistern
,
it
will
be
broken
and
laid
in
the
dust
;
Although
thou
be
young
,
yet
remember
the
day
of
death
comes
on
apace
;
No
sooner
begin
we
to
live
,
but
so
soon
begin
we
to
die
;
Our
life
is
in
a
continual
flux
and
sometime
it
will
run
out
;
The
serious
fore-thought
of
this
change
will
be
a
mean
to
mortifie
youthful
lusts
;
This
will
make
sin
die
in
thee
,
before
thy self
die
;
and
thy
life
will
be
most
comfortable
after
thy
dying
to
sin
;
from
thenceforth
Christ
liveth
in
thee
.
Gal.
2.20
.
and
he
comforteth
and
reviveth
the
heart
where
he
dwelleth
and
liveth
.
Isa.
57.15
.
If
the
young
should
prepare
for
their
change
;
what
should
those
do
who
are
of
riper
years
,
and
by
course
of
nature
neerer
to
the
end
of
their
journey
?
should
not
such
prepare
for
their
removal
,
as
Job
did
,
Job
.
14.14
.
All
the
days
of
my
appointed
time
will
I
wait
,
Motives
.
till
my
change
come
:
Consider
1.
The
necessity
of
death
is
inevitable
;
it
is
appointed
for
all
to
die
.
Heb.
9.27
.
Nothing
earthy
can
exempt
thee
,
not
thy
riches
:
the
rich
Glutton
died
:
Not
thy
honour
:
Kings
are
laid
in
the
dust
:
Not
thy
wisdom
;
Solomon
died
;
against
it
nor
might
nor
strength
wil
guard
thee
.
Great
Commanders
have
been
arrested
and
hurried
to
deaths
prison
in
the
head
of
their
armies
:
yea
grace
will
not
exempt
thee
;
Abraham
&
the
believing
Patriarchs
died
.
2.
Consider
the
circumstances
of
time
,
place
,
and
manner
are
all
most
uncertain
.
One
said
truly
,
we
all
come
into
the
world
one
way
,
but
we
go
out
of
it
a
thousand
divers
ways
:
Therefore
thou
shouldst
be
preparing
at
all
times
:
for
thou
knowest
not
at
what
hour
of
the
day
or
watch
of
the
night
,
death
may
come
upon
thee
as
a
thief
:
Did
not
death
and
destruction
come
upon
the
old
world
when
they
were
most
secure
?
Mat.
24.38
.
And
upon
the
rich
man
at
the
time
he
had
most
rest
and
plenty
of
provision
for
many
days
,
Luke
12.18
.
Therefore
number
to
thy self
not
years
,
but
days
,
and
count
every
day
as
thy
last
day
.
Psal.
90.12
.
So
teach
us
to
number
our
days
,
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisdom
:
and
is
not
this
a
special
point
of
wisdom
to
foresee
,
the
plague
,
and
hide
our selves
under
the
shadow
of
Christ
and
the
merit
of
his
death
from
the
curse
of
death
?
Prov.
22.3
.
A
prudent
man
,
foreseeth
the
evil
and
hideth
himself
,
but
the
simple
pass
on
and
are
punished
:
yea
the
Heathen
Poet
could
say
,
Think
every
day
thy
last
day
:
in
all
places
guard
thy
heart
and
be
preparing
for
death
,
at
home
and
abroad
:
thou
mayst
go
out
of
thy
house
in
good
health
in
the
morning
but
return
home
sick
,
and
die
before
the
evening
.
2
King
.
4.18
.
Old
Eli
went
out
in
good
health
in
the
morning
,
but
dyed
before
the
evening
,
1
Sam
4.18
.
How
to
prepare
for
death
.
Object
.
But
how
shall
I
be
prepared
for
death
.
Answ.
1.
Labour
for
repentance
and
reconciliation
with
God
:
be
reconciled
with
thine
adversary
while
thou
art
in
the
way
.
Mat.
5.
which
place
Augustin
applieth
to
this
same
purpose
:
Augustine
for
if
thou
dyest
in
thy
impenitency
,
having
God
thy
adversary
,
consider
in
time
what
will
be
thy
fear
and
confusion
in
the
day
of
thy
appearing
before
his
tribunal
:
Sin
unrepented
of
is
the
sting
,
whereby
the
first
death
woundeth
a
dying
man
with
an
incurable
wound
unto
eternal
death
:
As
the
sting
of
of
the
Scorpion
inflameth
and
tormenteth
the
whole
man
that
is
stung
,
so
known
sins
unrepented
of
,
put
soul
and
body
in
a
flame
of
unquenchable
fire
:
thus
it
was
with
that
miserable
rich
man
,
Luke
16.24
.
Delay
not
thy
repentance
and
the
seeking
of
thy
remission
till
thou
art
on
thy
death
bed
:
would
ye
not
think
that
malefactor
a
careless
fool
,
and
unnatural
to
himself
,
who
should
delay
to
seek
his
remission
unto
the
very
day
he
were
taken
out
of
prison
to
the
place
of
execution
?
though
God
hath
promised
mercy
to
him
that
repenteth
,
yet
hath
he
not
promised
repentance
to
him
that
delayeth
:
The
sluggard
foldeth
his
hands
,
and
saith
yet
a
little
sleep
,
a
little
slumber
,
and
his
poverty
cometh
as
an
armed
man
:
he
cannot
resist
it
.
Prov.
24.34
.
so
it
is
with
a
careless
Professor
,
who
sleepeth
over
his
days
,
and
hath
not
a
thought
of
death
,
till
it
be
at
door
:
then
doth
it
surprize
him
as
an
enemy
armed
with
the
dart
and
sting
of
sin
unrepented
of
,
and
such
a
man
not
guarded
by
the
shield
of
faith
into
the
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
confounded
and
overcome
as
a
naked
souldier
with
fear
at
the
very
sight
of
death
:
Such
debtors
who
delay
to
think
on
their
debts
,
and
in
time
to
speak
for
favour
with
their
creditors
,
when
the
term
of
reckoning
and
payment
comes
,
they
are
confounded
with
shame
and
fear
:
therefore
delay
not
,
but
in
time
confess
thy
debts
unto
God
,
seek
thy
discharge
and
acquittance
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
surety
of
the
new
Covenant
.
Labour
by
faith
in
the
charter
and
Covenant
of
grace
for
a
sight
of
that
great
salvation
purchased
by
the
death
of
Jesus
,
that
at
thy
death
with
old
Simeon
thou
mayst
say
and
sing
that
Swan-like
song
,
Mine
eyes
have
seen
thy
salvation
:
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
.
Luke
2.29
.
2.
As
thou
wouldst
be
well
prepared
for
death
,
Labour
to
keep
a
good
conscience
in
thy
life-time
:
This
is
the
chest
wherein
thy
remission
and
peace
is
kept
:
a
man
of
good
conscience
,
in
all
things
willing
to
live
honestly
,
as
the
Apostle
describes
,
Heb.
13.18
.
he
liveth
aad
dieth
in
peace
:
It
was
Hezekiah
his
great
comfort
in
his
sickness
and
apprehension
of
death
2
Kings
20
3.
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
;
It
was
Pauls
comfort
,
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
henceforth
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
.
A
good
conscience
is
a
continual
feast
,
it
hath
the
sweetest
relish
at
death
:
when
a
man
at
that
time
is
become
like
old
Barzillai
through
age
and
debility
.
2
Sam.
19.35
.
his
senses
of
seeing
,
tasting
and
hearing
fail
him
,
yet
even
at
that
time
the
relish
of
a
good
conscience
will
most
refresh
him
.
3.
Be
thou
prepared
as
the
wise
virgins
were
to
meet
the
bridegroom
,
not
only
with
light
in
their
lamps
(
as
the
foolish
virgins
were
also
)
but
with
oyl
in
their
vessels
;
Not
only
must
thou
have
the
light
of
a
fair
profession
before
the
world
,
but
also
thou
must
have
in
thy
heart
the
oyl
of
charity
toward
God
and
man
;
If
thou
have
love
toward
God
and
his
holy
commandments
and
love
unfained
toward
thy
neighbour
,
but
specially
toward
those
in
whom
thou
seest
most
of
the
image
of
God
,
then
art
thou
prepared
for
death
,
and
life
eternal
is
prepared
for
thee
.
1
Cor.
2.9
.
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
hath
not
heard
,
neither
can
it
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
what
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
And
1
Joh.
3.14
.
By
this
we
know
that
we
have
passed
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
love
the
Brethren
:
but
thou
who
hatest
thy
neighbour
,
art
filled
with
bitterness
and
desire
of
revenge
,
and
wilt
not
commit
thy
cause
to
him
who
judgeth
righteously
:
thou
art
not
yet
prepared
for
death
,
so
long
as
thou
art
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
;
for
he
that
loveth
not
his
brother
,
abideth
in
death
,
1
Joh.
3.15
.
That
rigid
and
merciless
servant
who
had
no
pity
on
his
fellow
servant
,
was
cast
into
prison
:
So
(
saith
our
Lord
)
our
heavenly
father
will
do
unto
us
,
if
we
from
our
hearts
forgive
not
every
one
his
brother
their
trespasses
.
Mat.
18.33.4
.
We
should
be
prepared
as
good
and
faithful
servants
,
waiting
for
the
return
of
their
absent
Lord
.
Luke
12.36
.
Having
their
loyns
girded
,
and
watching
.
In
those
Eastern
countreys
,
the
servants
for
their
better
expediting
business
at
home
,
or
their
Journeys
abroad
did
gird
up
their
long
cloaths
,
that
they
should
not
entangle
their
feet
and
retard
them
in
their
course
.
The
Apostle
Eph.
6.
speaketh
of
the
girdle
of
truth
and
sincerity
when
our
affections
are
taken
off
from
things
earthly
,
trussed
up
,
united
together
,
and
set
on
God
;
when
our
heart
is
in
heaven
where
our
treasure
is
:
Then
and
not
till
then
is
a
man
prepared
for
death
.
When
his
minde
is
heavenly
,
and
his
affections
are
not
trailing
on
the
things
of
the
earth
,
like
long
garments
licking
up
the
dust
:
for
a
worldly
minded
man
is
not
yet
prepared
for
death
:
A
man
that
spendeth
all
his
time
and
care
upon
repairing
the
house
where
he
dwelleth
for
the
present
,
but
speaketh
not
for
another
house
,
nor
sendeth
away
any
of
his
furniture
to
it
:
will
ye
say
such
a
man
hath
any
mind
to
remove
?
so
a
worldly-minded
man
that
spendeth
his
time
and
strength
of
spirit
upon
this
present
world
,
who
speaketh
not
to
God
in
time
by
prayer
for
that
eternal
house
in
heaven
,
that
sendeth
not
his
heart
before
him
as
a
part
of
his
heavenly
furniture
,
such
a
man
is
not
prepared
for
removal
out
of
this
world
;
Therefore
let
us
obey
our
Lords
warning
,
Luke
21.34
.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
oppressed
with
surfeiting
or
drunkenness
,
and
with
the
cares
of
this
life
,
and
so
that
day
come
upon
you
unawares
;
A
heart
fixed
on
the
world
is
taken
away
unwillingly
:
at
death
the
worldly
man
who
had
his
full
heaven
in
a
full
barn
,
his
soul
was
taken
from
him
,
Luke
12.20
.
The
worldly-minded
man
,
unless
he
repent
and
become
heavenly-minded
,
doth
in
some
respect
die
a
violent
death
:
he
doth
not
as
our
Lord
did
,
commit
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
his
Father
,
but
his
soul
is
taken
from
him
against
his
will
;
he
is
drawn
forth
as
a
Malefactor
from
the
prison
of
his
earthly
house
to
the
place
of
execution
;
But
the
spiritual
man
,
that
hath
his
heart
drawn
off
the
world
,
and
set
on
God
,
he
hath
his
soul
ready
in
his
hand
to
put
it
over
into
Gods
hand
;
he
knoweth
whom
he
hath
believed
,
and
that
his
faithful
creator
will
keep
the
good
thing
committed
to
him
against
that
day
;
As
thou
must
gird
up
thy
loyns
,
so
thou
must
watch
,
for
thou
knowest
not
how
soon
thy
Lord
may
send
his
messenger
for
thee
;
Watch
over
thy
heart
that
it
depart
not
from
the
living
God
by
unbelief
,
nor
be
drawn
away
by
thy
inordinate
concupiscence
and
unruly
affections
;
watch
over
thy
ways
that
thou
maist
be
found
in
thy
Lords
ways
,
walking
in
his
holy
commandments
;
blessed
is
the
man
,
whom
his
Master
when
he
cometh
,
findeth
so
doing
;
as
thou
watchest
over
thy
own
heart
and
ways
,
so
watch
and
long
after
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
and
this
longing
for
death
out
of
a
love
to
be
with
him
,
is
a
sure
evidence
of
a
soul
well
prepared
for
death
.
2
Tim.
4.8
.
The
Lord
will
give
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
not
to
me
only
,
but
to
them
also
who
love
his
appearing
.
To
him
with
the
Father
and
holy
Ghost
be
all
praise
.
Amen
:
Having
spoken
of
the
sting
of
death
,
we
proceed
to
speak
the
cure
,
and
of
our
deliverance
from
it
,
Of
the
cure
of
death
.
The
Author
of
our
deliverance
and
victory
is
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
.
The
Apostle
compareth
death
to
a
conquering
and
prevailing
enemy
,
which
by
its
sting
and
weapon
woundeth
many
with
a
mortal
and
incurable
wound
,
because
such
men
as
live
to
sin
,
and
die
in
their
guiltiness
,
go
down
by
the
first
death
to
the
second
,
into
that
bottomless
pit
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
redemption
.
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
by
the
merit
of
his
death
alone
hath
overcome
death
,
Doct.
Christ
only
hath
overcome
death
for
all
that
believe
in
him
.
and
of
a
bitter
enemy
hath
made
death
a
comfortable
friend
to
all
who
believe
in
him
;
for
by
him
alone
we
get
victory
over
death
.
That
we
may
understand
this
point
the
better
,
we
should
consider
,
in
what
respect
Christ
hath
delivered
us
from
death
;
he
hath
not
delivered
us
from
our
obligation
and
subjection
to
the
necessity
of
dying
,
for
we
see
believers
dye
as
well
as
unbelievers
;
Neither
hath
he
delivered
us
from
being
subject
to
sicknesses
and
alterations
going
before
death
;
David
complains
,
the
pains
of
hell
got
hold
upon
him
,
Psal.
116.3
.
that
is
,
extream
pains
in
his
body
,
and
anxiety
in
his
spirit
;
Neither
hath
our
Lord
delivered
from
pain
at
the
hour
of
death
,
nor
from
the
separation
of
soul
and
body
by
death
;
But
our
Lord
hath
overcome
death
in
these
respects
.
1.
In
respect
of
1.
The
sting
of
death
.
In
respect
of
the
sting
of
death
;
he
hath
taken
away
our
sins
;
and
as
an
enemy
is
overcome
when
his
deadly
weapon
is
taken
out
of
his
hand
,
so
our
Lord
overcame
death
by
taking
away
sin
on
his
cross
;
for
sin
is
the
sting
of
death
.
Hos.
13.14
.
O
Death
,
I
will
be
thy
plagues
.
This
the
Apostle
cites
,
1
Cor.
15.54
.
The
Captain
of
our
salvation
upon
the
cross
,
as
in
an
open
and
pitched
battel
did
spoyl
principalities
and
powers
,
Col.
2.15
.
One
of
these
powers
armed
against
us
was
death
;
he
took
away
our
sins
on
the
cross
,
and
so
spoyled
death
of
his
weapon
,
as
a
valiant
Conquerour
takes
away
the
weapons
from
a
subdued
enemy
.
2.
2.
The
fear
of
death
.
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
hath
freed
us
from
the
fear
of
death
.
Heb.
2.15
.
he
was
partaker
of
flesh
and
blood
(
he
took
upon
him
our
nature
)
that
he
might
deliver
them
who
through
the
fear
of
death
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
bondage
;
Our
Lord
by
taking
away
our
sins
,
the
sting
and
weapon
of
death
,
doth
deliver
us
from
the
fear
of
death
;
for
that
which
maketh
an
enemy
fearful
,
is
his
deadly
weapon
;
It
is
true
,
sometimes
men
may
fear
even
a
naked
enemy
,
but
they
have
no
cause
,
seeing
he
cannot
harm
them
so
some
of
Gods
dear
children
at
a
time
may
exceed
in
the
fear
of
death
,
but
they
have
no
such
cause
of
fear
:
neither
would
they
be
so
afraid
,
3.
The
curse
of
death
.
if
they
were
strong
in
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
disarmed
death
.
3.
Our
Lord
hath
delivered
us
from
the
curse
of
death
,
that
to
us
the
first
death
is
not
a
dreadful
passage
to
the
second
;
Ioh.
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
only
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
have
eternal
life
.
Rev.
14.13
.
Blessed
are
they
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
that
henceforth
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
.
As
for
weakness
,
sickness
,
pain
,
and
alterations
in
the
body
,
though
our
Lord
hath
not
delivered
us
from
them
,
yet
by
the
merit
of
his
death
,
and
the
grace
of
his
Spirit
,
he
sanctifieth
them
to
us
,
and
in
a
gracious
providence
turneth
them
to
a
good
and
spiritual
use
:
Our
Lords
death
is
like
to
that
salt
that
purged
and
sweetned
the
naughty
waters
of
Jericho
2
Kings
2.21
.
and
like
the
meal
cast
into
the
pot
,
wherein
was
the
bitter
herb
:
2
Kings
4.41
.
The
death
of
our
Lord
hath
taken
wrath
and
the
curse
from
out
of
all
our
afflictions
,
and
maketh
them
useful
and
profitable
unto
us
.
Our
Lord
in
a
gracious
dispensation
turneth
the
bodily
sickness
of
his
own
children
into
a
spiritual
medicine
for
purging
an
humorous
and
distempered
soul
:
for
bringing
down
the
tympany
and
swelling
pride
of
the
heart
:
such
as
glory
and
boast
in
the
beauty
or
strength
of
the
body
,
do
see
in
time
of
sickness
the
weakness
and
vileness
of
the
body
,
and
so
being
humbled
,
learn
to
glory
onely
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
beauty
of
his
grace
in
the
inward
man
.
A
sanctified
sickness
purgeth
out
of
the
heart
covetousness
(
the
hearts
Dropsie
)
thirsting
for
more
of
this
present
world
,
when
the
sick
man
seeth
the
emptiness
of
things
worldly
which
cannot
give
him
any
ease
in
the
time
of
his
greatest
need
;
A
sanctified
sickness
purgeth
out
unruly
lusts
,
which
are
as
a
burning
feaver
to
the
soul
;
sickness
takes
down
the
body
,
and
grace
sanctifying
it
,
turns
it
into
a
temple
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
wise
Master-builder
useth
sickness
as
a
sharp
edged
tool
for
polishing
the
body
for
the
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
,
that
it
may
be
a
temple
prepared
:
In
like
manner
our
wise
and
merciful
Lord
,
though
he
deliver
not
his
own
children
from
death
,
yet
he
maketh
their
death
to
be
of
singular
good
use
to
them
:
It
is
a
putting
off
of
corruption
,
that
they
may
be
clothed
upon
with
incorruption
:
The
death
of
wicked
men
,
dying
in
their
guiltiness
,
is
like
unto
a
thiefs
putting
off
his
cloaths
,
to
the
end
he
may
be
scourged
:
but
the
death
of
the
godly
is
like
unto
a
childs
putting
off
the
old
garment
,
that
he
may
put
on
the
new
,
that
is
incorruptible
,
and
will
not
fade
,
but
ever
have
a
beautiful
lustre
:
It
is
for
this
their
soul
doth
groan
and
long
2
Cor.
5.2
.
In
this
we
groan
,
earnestly
desiring
to
be
clothed
upon
with
our
house
,
which
is
from
heaven
.
4.
The
dominon
of
death
.
As
for
deaths
dominion
and
power
over
our
bodies
in
the
grave
,
our
Lord
did
take
it
also
away
by
the
merit
of
his
death
,
and
declared
his
victory
over
,
and
our
deliverance
from
it
,
by
raising
his
own
body
,
and
by
loosing
the
bonds
of
death
:
when
our
Lord
awoke
from
death
,
and
stretched
out
the
strength
of
his
Godhead
like
Sampson
,
he
broke
asunder
those
bonds
as
cords
of
flax
.
Our
deliverance
from
the
grave
will
be
fully
manifested
in
the
day
of
the
glorious
resurrection
of
our
bodies
Object
.
Object
.
But
is
not
the
punishment
of
sin
as
well
as
the
fault
taken
away
in
our
Justification
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
?
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
the
children
of
God
notwithstanding
the
forgiveness
of
their
sins
,
are
yet
punished
by
temporal
death
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
Answer
.
Death
is
not
inflicted
on
Believers
in
wrath
.
that
death
temporal
is
formally
and
properly
a
punishment
.
when
it
is
inflicted
by
God
as
a
Judge
in
his
wrath
▪
and
when
it
is
a
door
and
passage
to
the
second
death
,
and
to
a
perpetual
separation
from
the
face
of
God
:
But
the
death
of
the
godly
is
not
inflicted
by
God
in
wrath
,
for
these
reasons
.
1.
Because
in
the
remission
of
their
sins
and
reconciliation
with
God
in
their
justification
,
all
wrath
is
taken
away
:
God
forgiveth
and
forgetteth
their
sins
.
Isa.
43.25
.
I
blot
out
thy
transgressions
for
my
own
names
sake
,
and
will
not
remember
thy
sins
;
But
where
wrath
remaineth
,
sin
is
not
forgotten
.
2.
That
which
is
sent
and
turned
by
God
into
a
blessing
is
not
inflicted
in
wrath
but
death
is
turned
into
a
blessing
to
the
children
of
God
.
Rev.
14.13
.
it
is
a
passage
unto
their
eternal
rest
in
their
countrey
that
is
above
:
It
is
as
a
speedy
passage
by
sea
to
a
traveller
returning
home
to
his
Fathers
house
.
3.
That
which
which
is
precious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
is
not
inflicted
in
wrath
for
precious
things
are
testimonies
of
love
,
and
not
evidences
of
wrath
:
but
the
death
of
the
Saints
is
precious
in
the
eyes
of
God
.
Psal.
116.15
.
Next
I
answer
,
death
to
the
godly
is
not
a
door
of
fear
and
condemnation
,
but
of
hope
and
salvation
,
Rom
8.1
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
who
are
in
Christ
Jesus
;
There
may
be
in
a
great
Princes
house
a
common
door
and
gate
,
at
which
Malefactors
do
enter
,
and
go
down
into
the
dark
dungeon
,
at
which
also
the
children
may
enter
and
go
up
to
the
rooms
above
that
are
full
of
light
;
The
door
is
one
and
the
same
,
but
the
use
of
it
is
far
diverse
in
the
respect
to
the
one
and
the
other
;
So
dissolution
at
death
is
common
both
to
the
godly
and
wicked
:
but
the
relation
that
death
hath
to
them
is
diverse
:
to
the
one
it
is
a
passage
for
glory
and
to
the
other
for
eternal
pain
;
from
whence
it
appeareth
;
that
the
punishment
standeth
not
so
much
in
the
dissolution
of
the
person
,
which
is
common
both
to
the
godly
and
wicked
;
As
in
that
ordination
of
the
first
death
to
be
a
passage
unto
eternal
death
,
which
in
Gods
purpose
is
ordained
and
in
justice
executed
on
the
wicked
It
is
true
death
wil
be
bitter
in
the
pains
of
it
even
to
the
godly
,
but
this
bitterness
of
death
is
not
properly
a
punishment
to
the
godly
:
as
a
bitter
potion
given
out
of
the
hand
of
a
loving
father
to
his
weak
child
is
not
given
as
a
punishment
,
but
as
a
medicine
,
that
though
it
be
painful
for
a
time
,
yet
he
may
have
stronger
health
in
time
to
come
So
after
the
bitterness
of
death
is
passed
,
the
children
of
God
get
confirmed
health
and
salvation
in
the
kingdom
of
heaven
.
Object
.
Object
.
But
hath
not
Christ
by
dying
once
,
fully
satisfied
for
us
?
how
is
it
then
,
that
Believers
are
not
freed
from
that
debt
of
death
,
for
the
which
their
surety
hath
given
satisfaction
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
true
it
is
,
Our
Lord
died
,
Answ.
Believers
dy
not
to
satisfie
divine
justice
.
that
by
his
death
he
might
satisfie
divine
justice
fully
;
but
to
this
end
we
dy
not
,
that
we
may
satisfie
divine
justice
:
for
a
finite
creature
cannot
satisfie
infinite
justice
:
yea
the
wicked
in
hell
do
not
by
their
sufferings
fully
satisfie
;
they
will
be
ever
in
satisfying
,
but
never
able
to
make
out
the
satisfaction
:
The
end
of
the
death
of
the
Godly
is
not
(
as
was
the
end
of
Christs
death
)
to
satisfie
the
justice
of
God
as
a
Judge
,
but
to
subject
themselves
to
his
fatherly
pleasure
and
wisdom
,
that
by
death
they
may
be
purged
from
the
dross
of
inbred
corruption
,
and
thus
enter
into
the
glory
and
Joy
of
their
father
,
for
corruption
cannot
inherit
incorruption
;
did
not
our
Lord
fulfill
all
righteousness
for
us
in
his
active
obedience
?
and
yet
we
stand
obliged
to
the
mandatory
power
of
the
Law
:
as
we
have
endeavoured
to
prove
elsewhere
,
in
Serm.
4.
on
Ezek.
36
6.27
.
though
we
be
not
bound
to
obey
the
Law
for
the
same
end
our
Lord
obeyed
it
,
to
wit
,
for
our
justification
,
yet
we
are
bound
thereto
for
this
end
that
by
our
obedience
we
may
testifie
our
thankfulness
to
the
Lord
our
creator
and
redeemer
:
likewise
in
our
Lords
passive
obedience
,
his
end
was
to
satisfie
for
our
guiltiness
and
obligation
to
punishment
but
a
special
end
in
all
our
sufferings
,
is
that
we
may
be
conformable
to
the
Lord
our
head
.
Rom
8.29
.
not
by
satisfying
with
him
,
but
by
our
patient
submission
to
the
will
of
our
heavenly
father
,
like
as
our
Lord
in
all
things
submitted
to
the
will
of
his
father
.
Object
.
Object
.
But
many
of
the
dear
children
of
God
are
not
freed
from
the
fear
of
death
:
as
David
and
Ezechias
had
their
own
fears
in
a
large
measure
.
Psal.
116.
Isa.
38.
How
then
say
ye
that
Christ
hath
delivered
us
from
the
fear
of
death
?
Answ.
.
Answ.
Believers
have
a
natural
fear
of
death
.
I
answer
,
it
is
no
wonder
the
godly
have
a
natural
fear
,
because
they
have
,
as
all
creatures
,
a
natural
desire
of
self-preservation
;
and
this
natural
fear
being
concreated
with
man
in
the
state
of
integrity
,
was
not
sinful
.
But
sometime
this
natural
fear
exceeds
in
the
godly
,
when
faith
and
hope
is
weak
:
This
excess
of
natural
fear
is
in
them
a
sinful
infirmity
,
not
to
be
defended
by
any
,
but
to
be
pitied
by
others
,
and
mourned
for
by
themselves
,
and
prayed
against
by
all
:
weakness
of
faith
at
such
times
makes
their
fears
great
and
strong
;
when
the
children
of
God
have
deep
apprehensions
of
death
,
and
but
weak
apprehensions
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
eternal
life
by
him
then
is
their
eye
fixed
on
the
bitter
potion
,
which
breeds
astonishment
,
until
the
time
they
gather
their
thoughts
,
and
by
faith
and
hope
look
to
that
eternal
health
which
will
follow
upon
this
bitter
potion
.
Our
Lord
said
to
Peter
,
Mat.
14
Why
art
thou
so
fearful
,
O
thou
of
little
faith
?
little
faith
makes
much
fear
:
but
a
vigorous
faith
into
Gods
special
presence
,
though
it
do
not
altogether
expel
,
yet
will
it
moderate
and
regulate
our
natural
fear
of
death
.
Psal.
23.4
.
Though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
,
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staff
comfort
me
:
They
are
as
children
in
their
loving
Fathers
hand
,
and
fear
not
to
pass
through
that
dark
trance
to
their
eternal
Mansions
of
light
and
glory
.
This
doctrine
serves
to
rouse
&
raise
our
hearts
unto
the
duty
of
Thankfulness
:
Vse
1
Be
thankful
for
victory
over
death
.
Thanks
be
to
God
who
giveth
us
the
victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
How
should
we
bless
our
God
for
sending
his
wel-beloved
son
into
the
world
,
to
deliver
us
from
all
our
enemies
,
and
from
this
awful
enemy
death
,
that
assaileth
us
in
our
lowest
condition
!
The
damosels
of
Jerusalem
praised
David
,
who
had
slain
his
ten
thousands
:
how
then
is
Davids
Lord
and
ours
to
be
praised
,
who
hath
overcome
innumerable
thousands
at
death
in
the
behalf
of
his
elect
and
redeemed
ones
?
As
Sampson
killed
many
at
his
death
,
so
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
in
his
lowest
condition
subdued
our
enemies
in
their
greatest
strength
:
for
the
weakness
of
God
is
stronger
then
men
.
1
Cor.
1.25
Then
was
our
Lord
strongest
in
the
might
of
his
power
,
when
he
appeared
weakest
in
his
outward
condition
:
by
his
cross
he
triumphed
,
by
the
shame
he
endured
,
he
overcame
that
perpetual
shame
and
confusion
we
had
deserved
:
by
his
pains
he
saved
us
from
eternal
pains
:
and
by
his
death
he
was
the
death
and
plague
of
our
death
:
how
then
should
we
love
this
Lord
who
hath
delivered
our
souls
from
the
sting
and
curse
of
death
,
our
eyes
from
perpetual
tears
,
and
our
feet
from
falling
into
that
bottomless
gulph
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
returning
?
Amongst
the
Heathen
,
in
whose
hearts
were
engraven
by
the
finger
of
nature
some
dim
lines
of
the
law
of
gratitude
,
If
any
man
in
time
of
battel
had
rescued
and
saved
a
Roman
Citizen
,
he
was
adorned
with
a
new
oaken
crown
or
garland
,
and
highly
praised
:
how
then
should
we
,
for
whom
,
and
before
whom
Christ
was
,
and
is
crucified
,
praise
him
,
who
rescueth
us
from
the
power
of
death
and
prevents
us
with
mercy
that
we
are
not
sent
from
death
into
hell
?
The
people
of
Israel
did
sing
the
high
praises
of
the
Lord
for
dividing
the
red
sea
,
for
bringing
them
through
it
,
and
for
his
mighty
power
and
mercy
in
bringing
them
through
Jordan
to
their
promised
rest
:
how
then
should
we
praise
our
Lord
,
who
in
his
infinite
power
,
unsearchable
wisdom
,
and
rich
mercy
,
hath
made
a
way
for
us
through
the
deep
of
his
sufferings
into
that
heavenly
rest
?
as
at
the
Priests
entering
the
river
Jordan
,
Iosh.
4.
it
divided
and
gave
way
to
the
people
of
God
to
pass
over
:
so
our
great
high
Priest
by
going
down
to
death
,
hath
made
a
way
for
us
through
it
unto
eternal
life
:
therefore
from
a
deep
sense
of
that
which
our
Lord
hath
done
already
for
us
,
and
in
hope
of
that
happiness
before
us
,
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Let
us
bear
a
part
in
that
new
song
,
Rev.
5.13
.
Blessing
,
glory
,
honor
,
and
power
be
unto
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
throne
,
and
unto
the
Lamb
for
ever
,
and
ever
.
It
serveth
for
admonition
:
Vse
2
Submit
to
the
disposals
of
God
in
sickness
,
death
.
seeing
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
by
his
death
sanctifieth
our
death
,
and
all
our
bodily
indispositions
,
by
making
them
work
for
our
good
,
and
this
also
is
a
part
of
his
victory
;
it
is
our
duty
in
weakness
and
sickness
to
submit
unto
the
wise
&
gracious
dispensation
of
God
,
for
doing
whereof
I
propose
these
ensuing
motives
.
1.
Motives
.
1.
Because
in
the
sickness
of
the
children
of
God
his
wisdom
is
made
manifest
,
ordering
the
sickness
of
their
bodies
for
the
healing
of
their
souls
.
Rom
8.28
.
All
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
him
;
their
sickness
is
Gods
medicine
,
and
hath
an
operation
on
their
souls
for
their
good
,
what
ever
be
the
end
of
it
;
if
the
child
of
God
recover
,
his
sickness
bringeth
forth
the
peaceable
fruit
of
righteousness
:
Heb.
12.11
.
that
is
to
say
,
a
near
and
closer
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
,
the
supreme
Law
of
all
righteousness
,
which
righteousness
and
endeavour
of
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
bringeth
forth
peace
of
conscience
as
a
sweet
and
pleasant
fruit
;
But
if
the
sickness
be
unto
death
,
it
bringeth
forth
the
incorruptible
fruits
of
eternal
life
.
Therefore
in
time
of
sickness
submit
wholly
to
his
most
wise
and
holy
will
:
Our
Lord
said
to
Peter
,
Joh.
13.
What
I
do
,
thou
knowest
not
now
,
but
thou
shalt
know
:
so
in
the
time
of
thy
sickness
,
wherein
the
Lord
purgeth
thy
soul
,
thou
knowest
not
what
thy
Lord
is
doing
,
but
afterward
thou
shalt
know
:
Though
the
manner
of
his
operation
be
a
great
mysterie
and
secret
,
yet
the
work
brought
forth
in
thy
soul
and
conversation
shall
be
manifest
:
Though
sickness
be
like
a
medicine
,
sharp
and
bitter
in
the
operation
,
yet
it
proveth
very
profitable
in
the
souls
health
that
followeth
upon
it
:
shall
we
take
bitter
potions
upon
the
word
of
a
man
,
a
skilful
Physitian
,
for
the
healing
of
our
bodies
,
and
shall
we
not
accept
sickness
as
a
Medicine
out
of
the
hands
of
our
wise
God
and
loving
Father
for
healing
our
souls
?
he
is
faithful
,
and
hath
promised
that
our
afflictions
,
though
grievous
for
the
present
,
shall
bring
forth
the
peaceable
fruit
of
righteousness
,
Heb.
12.11
.
If
we
endure
trials
,
we
shall
receive
the
Crown
of
life
,
Iam.
1.12
.
Some
in
Gods
preventing
mercy
have
been
drawn
to
God
by
their
sickness
:
as
that
Palsie-man
,
Mar.
2.
and
that
haemorish
woman
:
The
great
Physitian
at
one
time
healed
both
their
souls
and
their
bodies
:
according
to
that
of
Isa.
48.10
.
I
have
chosen
thee
in
the
furnace
of
affliction
,
he
refines
his
own
children
as
Gold
,
maketh
them
vessels
of
honour
,
and
setteth
his
Image
and
superscription
upon
them
in
the
legible
characters
of
true
holiness
and
righteousness
.
2.
Because
he
maketh
his
loving
kindness
and
indulgency
manifest
to
his
own
children
in
time
of
their
sickness
:
do
they
not
under
long
and
lingering
diseases
now
and
then
feel
some
sparks
of
his
love
warming
and
cherishing
their
hearts
,
and
his
sensible
strength
in
the
inward
man
upholding
them
under
the
burthen
of
a
sick
body
?
These
glances
of
his
countenance
and
favour
,
are
as
cordials
to
keep
their
hearts
from
fainting
:
Thus
did
the
Lord
visit
his
servant
David
.
Psa.
31.7
.
Thou
hast
considered
my
trouble
,
thou
hast
visited
my
soul
in
adversities
,
and
Paul
2
Cor.
1.4
.
He
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulation
.
3.
Submit
to
his
will
in
sickness
;
and
consider
with
thy self
the
Lords
preventing
mercy
in
preserving
thee
at
such
a
time
from
many
sins
,
whereinto
thou
mightest
have
fallen
if
thou
hadst
enioyed
health
and
liberty
to
go
up
and
down
a
world
full
of
snares
;
Therefore
if
thou
be
yong
,
and
under
weakness
,
and
a
daily
decay
of
bodily
strength
,
adore
the
deep
wisdom
,
and
rich
love
of
thy
Lord
,
who
keepeth
thee
in
durance
as
a
prisoner
of
hope
;
A
father
that
keepeth
within
doors
his
distempered
and
distracted
child
without
liberty
to
go
abroad
,
doth
it
not
as
an
act
of
rigor
and
unkindness
,
but
out
of
much
wisdom
and
love
,
fearing
he
should
abuse
his
liberty
,
and
throw
himself
away
into
dangers
;
so
thy
heavenly
father
by
sickness
puts
a
restraint
upon
thee
,
not
out
of
hatred
,
but
out
of
much
love
;
It
is
far
better
to
suffer
affliction
in
a
weak
and
sickly
body
,
then
to
act
sin
in
a
strong
and
healthful
body
;
It
is
much
better
to
have
the
strength
of
grace
made
manifest
in
thy
weak
body
,
then
to
have
a
weak
and
unruly
spirit
in
a
strong
body
;
It
is
much
better
to
be
under
a
sickly
and
suffering
condition
,
then
to
be
like
those
yong
widows
rambling
up
and
down
in
their
licentious
health
:
such
are
not
only
soul-sick
,
but
dead
while
they
live
in
that
base
element
of
noysome
lusts
.
1
Tim.
5.6
.
but
the
children
of
God
living
to
him
in
their
sickness
,
have
healthful
souls
in
sick
bodyes
:
they
have
freedom
of
spirit
under
bodily
restraint
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
and
encouragement
to
the
children
of
God
against
the
fear
of
death
;
Vse
.
3
Comforts
against
the
fear
of
death
.
and
for
the
better
establishing
of
our
hearts
,
I
propound
these
consideraons
1
Consider
,
Death
is
a
naked
and
spoyled
enemy
,
Our
Lord
hath
taken
the
sting
from
it
,
so
that
it
cannot
harm
thee
:
It
is
true
the
dear
children
of
God
have
their
own
fits
of
natural
fear
,
when
they
look
to
deaths
pale
and
gastly
face
,
but
when
in
their
second
and
better
thoughts
,
they
consider
death
hath
no
power
nor
weapon
wherewith
to
hurt
them
,
this
doth
raise
and
comfort
their
drooping
spirits
;
and
upon
this
account
I
may
say
to
the
child
of
God
,
as
the
two
faithful
spies
said
to
the
Children
of
Israel
,
affrighted
with
apprehensions
of
strong
and
mighty
enemies
in
the
way
unto
their
promised
rest
,
Num.
14.9
Their
defence
is
departed
from
them
,
and
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
fear
them
not
.
2.
Consider
,
Thy
Lord
and
Captain
of
salvation
is
with
thee
at
thy
death
;
and
will
lead
thee
through
that
dark
trance
:
This
was
Davids
comfort
,
Psal.
23
4.
I
will
not
fear
,
although
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
because
the
Lord
is
with
me
:
This
valley
is
like
that
of
Achor
to
the
child
of
God
,
a
door
of
hope
.
Hos.
2.15
.
As
the
children
of
Israel
were
much
encouraged
and
comforted
by
the
first
tasts
of
plenty
in
Achor
at
their
entrance
into
the
promised
land
:
so
the
children
of
God
at
their
entring
into
the
valley
of
death
,
and
border
of
eternity
,
receive
of
the
first
fruits
of
eternal
life
,
peace
in
their
consciences
,
and
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
in
their
hearts
;
by
faith
and
hope
they
see
some
light
before
them
at
the
further
end
of
this
dark
valley
,
like
a
light
on
the
shoar
,
towards
which
their
will
doth
steer
the
course
of
their
affections
;
Psal.
48.14
.
He
will
be
our
guide
even
unto
death
;
Think
not
thy
God
who
hath
been
thy
guide
through
the
wilderness
,
will
leave
thee
when
thou
comest
to
Jordan
,
and
to
the
border
;
Thou
art
both
unthankful
and
unbelieving
to
entertain
such
unkind
thoughts
of
thy
kinde
God
,
upon
whom
thou
hast
been
cast
from
the
womb
:
make
better
use
of
tried
love
,
then
to
distrust
him
in
the
end
of
the
day
,
who
hath
been
with
thee
since
the
morning
of
thy
life
:
but
rather
learn
,
as
David
,
to
make
good
use
of
former
kindness
:
first
to
praise
him
,
Psal
71.6
.
By
thee
have
I
been
holden
up
from
the
womb
,
my
praise
shall
be
continually
of
thee
:
Next
to
hope
and
confide
in
him
.
vers.
14.16
.
I
will
hope
continually
,
I
will
go
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
God
:
And
last
,
to
pray
to
him
for
continuing
his
loving
kindness
,
ver.
17
,
18.
O
God
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
youth
;
Now
also
when
I
am
old
and
gray-headed
,
O
God
,
forsake
me
not
.
3.
Consider
thy
union
with
Christ
.
This
is
a
main
ground
of
comfort
at
death
:
he
is
the
saviour
of
his
body
,
all
his
members
will
be
brought
where
himself
their
head
is
,
he
will
be
compleat
in
his
body
:
he
will
not
want
the
weakest
or
poorest
believer
,
that
did
on
earth
cleave
to
him
with
purpose
of
heart
.
4.
Consider
he
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thou
mightest
be
where
he
is
:
Joh.
17.24
.
Father
I
will
that
they
also
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
;
and
he
prayed
also
that
the
father
would
keep
them
in
his
name
and
power
by
the
way
,
until
they
came
unto
the
end
of
their
faith
,
the
salvation
of
their
souls
:
Thou
who
in
thy
sick
bed
prayest
for
the
same
thing
our
Lord
sought
in
prayer
for
thee
,
and
before
thee
,
thou
mayst
be
assured
to
be
heard
,
when
thy
prayer
is
founded
on
his
merit
,
and
on
the
efficacy
and
example
of
his
prayer
.
5.
Consider
the
godly
man
is
a
great
gainer
by
death
;
It
is
best
to
be
with
Christ
,
Phil.
3.23
.
The
man
who
liveth
to
Christ
,
and
dieth
in
Christ
,
doth
not
loose
the
good
things
of
this
world
,
but
exchangeth
them
for
far
better
:
A
man
returning
from
a
strange
and
poor
countrey
to
his
own
home
,
and
in
place
of
base
mettal
which
he
leaves
behind
him
,
receiving
a
bill
of
exchange
to
be
answered
in
gold
,
and
ten
thousand
for
one
,
that
man
looseth
nothing
by
leaving
that
poor
countrey
and
base
coyn
,
but
gaineth
much
:
so
the
believer
at
death
upon
the
account
of
Gods
true
and
faithful
promise
made
to
him
in
place
of
empty
and
perishing
riches
,
receiveth
in
heaven
solid
and
durable
riches
,
in
place
of
honour
worldly
,
that
is
like
the
inconstant
wind
,
he
gets
his
adoption
manifested
to
him
,
when
he
is
put
in
possession
of
eternal
glory
:
when
he
is
made
a
sure
pillar
in
that
new
Jerusalem
,
whereupon
holiness
and
glory
is
engraven
with
indeleble
characters
.
The
new
Jerusalem
is
wholly
founded
upon
Jasper
stones
.
Rev.
21.19
.
All
such
precious
things
so
much
esteemed
in
this
world
,
are
far
below
our
contentment
and
happiness
in
heaven
,
as
the
foundation
of
a
house
is
far
below
the
plenishing
and
precious
furniture
of
it
:
God
himself
,
infinite
in
greatness
,
goodness
,
beauty
,
and
all
perfection
,
will
replenish
our
house
there
with
his
own
presence
,
wherein
is
fulness
of
joy
and
pleasures
for
ever
.
Psal.
16.11
.
Compare
I
pray
you
our
happy
being
with
Christ
after
death
,
and
our
being
in
the
miseries
of
this
life
:
Then
canst
thou
not
but
assent
to
that
of
Paul
.
It
is
best
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
;
at
the
best
here
we
are
but
Pilgrims
:
and
is
it
not
best
for
a
Pilgrim
to
be
at
home
in
his
fathers
house
?
we
may
and
should
as
Pilgrims
resolve
for
hard
and
unkindly
entertainment
in
this
strange
world
:
yea
,
entertain
a
pilgrim
never
so
well
,
yet
his
heart
is
homeward
;
so
though
the
child
of
God
were
every
way
in
a
prosperous
condition
here
on
earth
,
yet
his
heavenly
mind
is
far
above
those
empty
husks
,
&
his
heart
is
in
heaven
:
here
not
only
are
we
in
a
course
of
pilgrimage
,
being
absent
in
the
body
from
the
Lord
,
but
also
in
a
daily
warfare
,
not
only
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
against
principalities
and
powers
,
against
Satan
,
the
world
,
&
our
own
rebellious
corruption
,
by
which
,
as
a
domestick
traitor
Satan
and
the
world
do
deceive
,
assail
,
and
overcome
us
now
and
then
in
the
hour
of
temptation
;
we
get
rest
in
time
of
our
life
from
divers
temptations
,
which
Satan
as
a
crafty
fowler
useth
thereby
,
as
so
many
calls
and
whistlings
to
allure
into
his
Net
divers
kinds
of
silly
fools
;
in
our
yonger
years
we
are
tempted
to
untowardness
and
frowardness
:
in
riper
years
to
riot
and
sensuality
;
after
that
to
pride
and
ambition
,
and
in
our
declining
age
to
covetousness
and
worldly
mindedness
.
To
have
our
hearts
even
then
fixed
in
the
world
,
when
one
of
our
feet
is
already
in
the
grave
:
a
most
untimely
temptation
,
and
yet
prevails
with
too
many
;
Is
it
not
therefore
best
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
?
There
and
then
will
be
perfect
peace
,
and
freedom
from
this
body
of
sin
,
and
inordinate
concupiscence
,
which
like
a
troubled
sea
raised
up
with
the
winds
of
temptations
,
doth
cast
up
mire
and
dirt
:
but
in
heaven
with
Christ
our
Lord
there
is
a
perpetual
calm
;
all
the
stormy
winds
are
in
the
inferior
region
of
the
air
:
so
all
the
winds
of
temptations
,
are
here
below
;
but
none
there
where
our
Sun
of
righteousness
shineth
for
ever
.
Man
here
is
subject
to
one
cross
after
another
,
like
Paul
,
no
sooner
out
of
the
danger
of
the
raging
sea
,
but
a
Viper
leapeth
upon
his
hand
,
Act.
28.
No
sooner
do
our
eyes
dry
,
but
we
are
put
to
weeping
again
.
The
breathing
times
and
respite
God
in
his
goodness
giveth
to
us
at
one
time
,
are
to
prepare
us
for
a
new
onset
at
another
time
:
is
it
not
therefore
best
to
be
there
,
where
all
tears
will
be
wiped
from
our
eyes
?
Rev.
21.4
.
2.
It
is
best
to
be
in
heaven
with
Christ
,
if
we
compare
the
small
beginnings
of
glory
here
with
that
cempleat
glory
and
hapiness
there
:
here
the
children
of
God
receive
the
earnest
of
the
spirit
,
and
the
first
fruits
of
eternal
life
:
but
what
is
the
earnest
penny
in
comparison
of
that
full
sum
of
glory
which
cannot
be
conceived
or
numbred
by
the
heart
of
man
here
?
And
what
is
the
handful
of
the
first
fruits
in
comparison
of
the
full
harvest
of
Joy
in
heaven
?
I
grant
the
earnest
should
comfort
and
encourage
us
in
the
assured
expectation
of
the
full
bargain
of
happiness
,
for
faithful
is
he
who
hath
promised
:
And
the
first
fruits
,
some
grains
of
peace
and
joy
bestowed
on
us
here
,
should
comfort
us
in
the
hope
of
that
full
joy
there
,
that
shall
never
be
taken
from
us
:
The
same
was
a
ground
of
the
Apostle
his
willingness
to
be
dissolved
,
and
of
his
confidence
to
be
eternally
happy
after
his
dissolution
.
2
Cor.
5.6
,
8.
He
hath
given
unto
us
the
earnest
of
the
spirit
:
we
are
confident
and
willing
rather
to
be
absent
from
the
body
,
and
to
be
present
with
the
Lord
,
6.
Consider
to
what
society
and
company
we
go
at
our
death
,
we
remove
not
to
a
strange
countrey
,
but
to
our
fathers
house
:
to
the
immediate
fruition
of
God
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
to
the
soc
ety
of
holy
Angels
,
and
to
the
souls
of
just
men
made
perfect
;
what
ravishment
and
contentment
of
spirit
had
Peter
upon
the
Mount
in
the
society
of
our
Lord
at
his
transfiguration
,
and
of
those
two
witnesses
Moses
and
Elias
;
It
is
good
to
be
here
said
he
;
what
then
wilt
thou
think
and
say
when
thou
shalt
have
an
immediate
communion
with
thy
Lord
,
and
a
comfortable
,
but
unspeakable
communion
with
all
the
Angels
and
Saints
in
heaven
:
Old
Jacob
was
much
encouraged
to
go
down
unto
Egypt
,
when
he
considered
Joseph
was
there
before
him
to
receive
and
welcome
him
,
when
he
looked
beside
to
the
waggons
and
provision
sent
to
him
for
his
journey
,
and
when
he
looked
behinde
him
to
a
land
of
famine
,
from
which
he
was
to
depart
.
So
at
the
hour
of
death
we
have
matter
of
encouragement
,
when
by
faith
we
look
before
us
:
Our
Joseph
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
great
Steward
and
dispenser
of
grace
and
glory
is
before
us
to
welcome
us
,
when
we
look
with
the
eye
of
sense
and
experience
beside
us
,
Our
Ioseph
sendeth
some
provision
of
faith
and
hope
to
hold
in
the
life
of
grace
by
the
way
;
And
when
we
look
behinde
us
,
we
leave
a
world
abounding
in
sin
and
misery
;
That
divine
Philosopher
Socrates
said
,
death
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
me
,
if
I
thought
not
I
were
going
to
men
departed
this
life
,
and
those
far
better
then
many
who
stay
behind
them
:
Therefore
in
this
respect
also
it
is
best
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
7.
Consider
our
happy
condition
is
a
thing
certain
and
sure
,
already
prepared
for
us
by
the
merit
of
Christ
,
and
reserved
for
us
in
heaven
.
1
Pet.
1.4
.
It
is
not
with
us
(
blessed
be
God
)
as
with
the
Emperour
Hadrian
;
he
knew
not
whether
his
soul
went
at
death
,
when
he
said
,
O
my
silly
wandering
soul
,
into
what
places
wilt
thou
now
go
!
But
a
Believer
saith
with
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.12
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
:
Our
Lord
hath
told
us
,
Joh.
14.12
.
I
go
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
.
As
a
man
espousing
a
wife
in
a
strange
countrey
,
returneth
to
his
own
countrey
,
maketh
all
ready
for
her
coming
home
,
and
in
his
convenient
time
sendeth
his
special
friends
for
her
to
convoy
her
home
;
so
our
Lord
by
his
word
hath
suited
us
,
and
by
faith
wrought
in
us
by
his
Spirit
,
hath
espoused
us
unto
himself
;
he
hath
gone
before
us
,
prepared
all
happiness
for
us
,
and
in
his
own
good
time
doth
send
his
holy
Angels
to
convoy
our
souls
at
death
unto
that
eternal
house
in
heaven
,
not
made
with
hands
:
The
sight
and
knowledge
of
this
made
the
Apostle
to
groan
in
his
spirit
,
and
long
for
it
.
2
Cor.
5.1
,
2.
As
one
dwelling
for
a
time
in
a
strait
,
dark
,
and
rainy
house
,
compassed
about
with
naughty
and
wicked
neighbours
;
such
a
man
after
he
hath
gotten
a
promise
of
a
large
lightsome
and
close
house
,
that
hath
the
society
of
good
and
comfortable
neighbours
,
how
much
will
he
long
for
the
term
of
removal
?
Such
is
our
condition
in
the
body
;
Much
straitness
and
suppression
of
spirit
through
many
grievous
troubles
;
much
ignorance
and
darkness
in
our
understanding
.
Many
temptations
,
like
rain
dropping
in
through
the
open
and
ill-guarded
organs
of
our
senses
;
And
also
many
wicked
men
do
compass
us
like
Bees
,
to
sting
us
;
but
in
that
house
and
happy
condition
above
there
is
largeness
of
spirit
,
and
freedom
from
all
molestation
,
full
light
and
knowledge
stability
,
perpetual
in
grace
and
glory
,
above
the
rain
and
wind
of
temptations
;
And
there
is
the
blessed
society
of
God
,
Angels
and
perfect
souls
:
Therefore
from
all
these
considerations
we
must
and
should
conclude
,
it
is
best
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
with
whom
our
life
is
hid
in
God
.
Object
.
Object
.
But
may
not
the
child
of
God
in
a
time
of
sickness
desire
to
live
,
and
pray
to
God
for
recovery
?
Answ.
I
answer
,
no
doubt
he
may
,
so
did
David
,
Psal.
39.13
.
Answ.
A
believer
may
in
time
of
sickness
pray
to
live
.
and
Ezekias
,
Is.
38.
but
desire
of
life
should
be
well
qualified
.
1.
It
must
be
ever
with
submission
to
the
good
will
of
thy
heavenly
father
:
thou
must
say
as
our
Lord
did
,
Father
,
if
it
be
thy
will
,
let
this
cup
pass
away
from
me
,
yet
not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
2.
It
must
be
out
of
a
serious
intention
and
resolution
to
honour
the
God
of
thy
life
,
by
bringing
forth
the
fruits
of
righteousness
after
thy
sickness
,
that
all
who
know
thee
,
may
praise
thy
God
,
not
only
in
his
power
manifested
in
thy
bodily
recovery
,
but
in
his
mercy
for
healing
thy
soul
,
and
making
thee
to
grow
in
grace
after
thy
sickness
.
3.
It
must
be
with
an
earnest
desire
to
glorifie
God
in
thy
calling
:
As
Paul
,
Phil.
1.24
.
It
is
best
for
you
that
I
abide
in
the
flesh
:
As
Parents
being
sick
may
lawfully
desire
to
live
,
that
they
may
bring
up
their
children
in
the
knowledge
and
nurture
of
the
Lord
;
but
all
this
must
be
done
with
a
submission
to
the
will
of
God
.
Object
.
Object
.
May
a
man
out
of
discontentment
for
troubles
worldly
,
desire
to
be
dissolved
?
Answ.
That
was
Jonahs
sinful
fit
of
impatience
,
Answ.
but
it
lasted
not
;
It
is
not
lawful
our
of
discontent
to
desire
death
.
we
should
be
much
displeased
and
discontent
with
our
sins
,
but
in
no
wise
with
the
good
and
blameless
providence
of
God
in
afflicting
us
for
our
sins
;
It
were
evil
for
us
if
death
should
take
us
away
in
such
a
fit
:
It
were
with
the
silly
fish
,
but
a
leaping
out
of
the
lukewarm
water
into
the
hot
fire
:
It
is
a
weakness
of
spirit
to
fret
and
faint
under
crosses
,
but
the
strong
spirit
beareth
them
with
resolution
:
To
this
purpose
Augustine
doth
argue
well
,
Augustine
.
that
Cato
and
Lucretia
were
both
of
weak
spirits
,
in
so
far
as
they
could
not
bear
those
disgraces
,
wherein
they
were
innocent
sufferers
,
but
out
of
their
weakness
of
spirit
,
and
a
desperate
discontentment
,
they
became
Agents
in
their
own
perpetual
shame
and
confusion
,
by
self-murder
,
and
leaving
their
station
without
any
order
from
God
who
had
placed
them
therein
;
It
is
most
certain
that
crosses
,
through
Gods
grace
sanctifying
them
,
are
means
to
wean
the
heart
of
the
child
of
God
from
the
world
,
as
babes
are
weaned
from
the
brest
after
it
is
crossed
with
wormwood
;
But
the
main
ground
wherein
riseth
and
standeth
the
desire
of
Gods
children
to
be
dissolved
is
this
,
that
they
may
be
delivered
from
the
burthen
and
bondage
of
indwelling
corruption
,
and
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
best
of
all
;
Therefore
whatsoever
thy
present
condition
be
,
labour
thou
to
be
content
therewith
;
This
is
a
sure
ground
of
comfort
after
thou
art
once
in
a
state
of
grace
and
favour
with
God
through
Christ
.
Thy
present
estate
,
be
it
what
it
will
,
prosperity
,
or
adversity
,
it
is
ever
the
best
;
Reverence
his
wise
and
holy
providence
;
God
hath
placed
thee
in
this
world
;
Submit
thou
to
his
will
for
the
time
of
thy
abode
or
removal
;
As
God
put
Noah
in
the
Ark
,
so
the
holy
man
stayed
there
till
God
commanded
him
to
come
forth
;
Joseph
and
Mary
stayed
in
Aegypt
,
till
God
sent
them
word
to
depart
out
of
it
;
So
must
we
with
patience
abide
in
a
miserable
world
until
the
time
God
sendeth
for
us
;
and
when
death
cometh
as
a
messenger
from
God
,
then
should
we
answer
as
Rebekkah
did
to
her
nearest
friends
,
when
they
said
,
Gen.
24.
Wilt
thou
go
with
this
man
?
She
answered
readily
and
resolutely
,
I
will
go
;
She
leaveth
parents
,
friends
and
all
.
So
at
death
should
we
be
willing
to
leave
all
in
this
present
world
,
for
it
is
best
to
be
with
Christ
the
prince
of
life
,
and
Lord
of
Glory
,
To
whom
with
the
Father
and
Holy
Ghost
,
be
all
Praise
,
Honour
and
Glory
,
for
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
The
glorious
resurrection
of
the
body
by
CHRIST
.
JOH.
5.28
,
29.
Marvel
not
at
this
,
for
the
hour
is
coming
in
the
which
all
that
are
in
the
graves
,
shall
hear
his
voice
,
And
shall
come
forth
,
they
that
have
done
good
,
unto
the
resurrection
of
life
,
and
they
that
have
done
evil
,
unto
the
resurrection
of
damnation
.
THe
great
priviledge
of
the
glorious
resurrection
of
our
bodies
,
The
resurrection
of
the
body
,
a
fruit
of
Christs
Merit
.
is
also
a
sweet
refreshing
stream
flowing
out
from
the
fulness
of
Christ
his
love
,
merit
,
and
power
,
1
Cor.
15.22
.
Since
by
man
came
death
,
by
man
came
also
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
;
we
get
a
right
and
claim
to
this
priviledge
by
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
the
purchaser
of
it
;
Ioh.
5.24
.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
he
that
heareth
my
word
,
and
believeth
on
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
damnation
,
but
is
passed
from
death
into
life
.
It
is
spoken
of
the
whole
person
,
and
supposeth
man
made
up
of
soul
&
body
,
&
also
in
the
praeterit
time
,
he
is
passed
from
death
unto
life
:
because
his
interest
and
claim
to
Christ
doth
ensure
unto
him
all
the
benefits
purchased
by
the
death
of
Christ
;
As
the
purchase
is
by
the
merit
and
satisfaction
of
Christ
:
The
application
and
appropriation
of
the
right
and
claim
by
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
;
so
we
are
put
in
the
possession
of
it
by
our
Lord
at
his
second
coming
,
Philip.
3.21
.
he
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
it
may
be
fashioned
according
to
his
glorious
body
.
In
the
words
we
have
these
four
points
considerable
.
1.
In
the
words
4.
points
.
1.
The
certainty
of
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
The
hour
is
coming
:
Our
Lords
Disciples
and
hearers
marvelled
when
they
heard
of
the
Mysterie
of
the
first
resurrection
whereof
our
Lord
was
speaking
,
that
those
who
were
yet
dead
in
their
sins
and
trespasses
should
be
quickned
by
the
word
and
Spirit
;
in
these
words
he
saith
,
marvel
not
at
that
,
for
not
only
is
there
a
first
resurrection
in
this
world
to
a
new
life
,
but
also
a
second
resurrection
in
the
other
world
into
eternal
life
.
2.
The
universality
of
the
resurrection
,
All
in
the
graves
.
3.
The
powerful
means
of
the
resurrection
,
They
shall
hear
his
voice
,
and
shall
come
forth
.
4.
The
different
ends
of
the
resurrection
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
persons
that
will
be
raised
,
They
that
have
done
good
,
unto
life
,
and
they
that
have
done
evil
,
unto
the
resurrection
of
damnation
.
From
the
first
point
we
observe
this
Doctrine
and
Conclusion
;
Doctrine
.
There
shall
be
a
resurrection
of
the
body
.
It
is
most
certain
there
will
be
a
resurrection
of
the
body
;
The
hour
and
time
appointed
for
it
in
Gods
purpose
is
coming
,
saith
our
Lord
,
in
whose
lips
was
never
found
guil
;
There
is
a
certainty
of
infallibility
in
respect
of
divine
prediction
;
for
heaven
and
earth
will
pass
away
,
before
one
of
his
words
fall
to
the
ground
;
and
there
is
also
a
certainty
of
immutability
in
respect
of
Gods
Decree
and
eternal
purpose
;
for
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
shall
stand
,
and
he
shall
do
all
his
pleasure
;
Isa.
46.10
.
The
resurrection
of
the
body
is
most
certain
in
both
respects
.
1.
1.
It
is
foretold
.
It
is
foretold
and
revealed
by
the
holy
Spirit
in
the
Scriptures
both
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
in
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
first
Gospel
,
preached
by
God
himself
in
Paradise
,
Gen.
3.15
.
the
seed
of
the
woman
shall
bruise
the
head
of
the
Serpent
,
that
is
destroy
all
his
works
:
when
the
head
is
bruised
and
crushed
,
forthwith
all
the
operations
and
actings
proceeding
from
it
,
are
crushed
and
destroyed
.
So
the
power
and
dominion
of
death
over
the
body
in
the
grave
,
one
of
his
works
brought
upon
us
by
his
tempting
,
and
our
own
virtual
consent
in
our
first
Parents
is
destroyed
in
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
as
was
foretold
in
that
first
and
fundamental
Gospel-Promise
.
Exod.
3.6
.
I
am
the
God
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
;
which
place
our
Lord
cites
against
the
Sadduces
,
to
prove
the
certainty
of
the
resurrection
,
Math.
22.32
.
Because
God
is
the
God
of
the
whole
man
,
and
man
is
not
whole
without
the
body
;
Iob
19.25
.
I
know
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
and
that
he
shall
stand
at
the
latter
day
upon
the
earth
:
And
though
after
my
skin
worms
destroy
this
body
,
yet
in
my
flesh
shall
I
see
God
;
whom
I
shall
see
my self
,
and
mine
eyes
shall
behold
,
and
not
another
;
Iob
is
confident
of
his
resurrection
in
the
same
individual
body
,
Psal.
17.15
.
I
shall
be
satisfied
▪
when
I
awake
with
thy
likeness
;
which
place
sound
Interpreters
,
both
antient
and
modern
,
do
expound
of
the
awakening
of
the
body
from
the
sleep
of
death
in
the
day
of
resurrection
;
To
this
purpose
speak
also
the
holy
Prophets
,
Isa.
25.8
.
He
will
swallow
death
into
victory
:
And
this
is
by
delivering
our
bodies
from
the
captivity
of
the
grave
,
wherein
death
and
corruption
for
a
time
had
power
over
them
.
Isa.
66.14
.
Your
bones
shall
flourish
like
an
herb
;
at
the
day
of
resurrection
,
the
bodies
that
were
hid
in
the
graves
,
and
secret
receptacles
of
the
earth
,
like
a
herb
hid
under
the
ground
in
time
of
Winter
;
The
Son
of
righteousness
at
his
return
will
revive
them
,
and
make
them
spring
forth
in
fresh
and
lively
colours
by
the
effectual
influence
of
his
mighty
power
,
Dan.
12.2
.
Many
of
them
that
sleep
in
the
dust
shall
awake
,
some
to
everlasting
life
,
and
some
to
shame
and
everlasting
contempt
;
It
is
certain
also
from
the
divine
Oracles
of
the
New
Testament
,
Math.
12.41
.
The
Ninevites
shall
rise
in
Iudgement
,
Ioh.
11.24
.
I
am
the
resurrection
and
the
life
,
saith
our
Lord
,
Act.
24.25
.
Paul
preacheth
before
Foelix
of
the
Iudgement
to
come
,
and
if
there
will
be
a
Judgement
,
certainly
the
resurrection
of
the
body
must
precede
,
that
the
persons
to
be
judged
may
give
appearance
before
the
Judgement
Seat
;
And
Paul
preaching
to
the
same
purpose
,
Act.
26.9
.
saith
,
Why
should
it
be
thought
a
thing
incredible
with
you
,
that
God
shall
raise
the
dead
?
As
the
resurrection
of
the
body
is
infallibly
certain
,
2.
It
is
appointed
by
God
.
in
respect
it
is
revealed
and
foretold
in
holy
Scriptures
,
so
it
is
immutably
certain
,
in
respect
it
is
so
appointed
by
God
in
his
eternal
counsel
and
decree
,
which
cannot
be
altered
,
Act.
10
42.
God
hath
commanded
us
to
preach
that
Jesus
Christ
is
he
which
was
ordained
of
God
to
be
the
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
;
If
God
ordained
him
to
be
Judge
,
then
certainly
he
ordained
that
there
should
be
a
resurrection
,
that
men
might
be
brought
before
this
Judge
;
for
without
a
resurrection
there
could
be
no
persons
to
be
Judged
,
Rom.
14
10.
We
shall
stand
before
the
Iudgement
seat
of
Christ
:
There
cannot
be
a
standing
till
first
there
be
a
raising
from
the
dead
,
Act.
17.31
.
He
hath
appointed
a
day
wherein
he
will
Iudge
the
world
in
righteousness
.
The
Apostle
proveth
the
certainty
of
the
resurrection
,
from
the
certainty
of
a
day
of
Judgement
set
and
appointed
of
God
,
Iob
6.40
.
This
is
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
,
that
every
one
that
seeth
the
Son
,
and
believeth
on
him
,
may
have
everlasting
life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
up
at
the
last
day
:
In
which
words
our
Lord
sheweth
us
,
that
eternal
life
is
appointed
and
ordained
of
God
for
all
that
believe
on
him
,
and
that
the
resurrection
of
the
body
is
a
means
also
appointed
of
God
for
executing
the
Decree
of
their
compleat
glory
.
That
the
resurrection
of
the
body
is
possible
and
probable
,
3.
It
is
possible
and
probable
.
the
Apostle
Paul
proveth
at
large
,
1
Cor.
15.
from
Gods
power
seen
in
things
natural
and
obvious
to
sense
,
as
in
raising
out
of
the
grain
of
corn
sown
and
dying
under
the
clod
,
a
fair
stalk
of
corn
with
many
grains
;
The
day
(
saith
Tertullian
)
is
buried
in
the
night
,
and
yet
riseth
in
the
morning
:
we
see
also
in
vegetables
,
the
herb
that
is
withered
in
the
Winter
,
doth
in
the
Spring
time
revert
and
flourish
again
;
the
Lillie
puts
on
again
those
pleasant
colours
in
the
Spring
time
,
that
were
laid
aside
in
the
Winter
:
Do
we
not
see
that
Alchymists
out
of
divers
herbs
cast
into
one
common
Limbick
,
do
extract
those
simple
principles
of
which
at
first
they
were
composed
:
And
what
is
our
sleeping
in
the
night
time
,
but
a
shadow
,
and
resemblance
of
death
?
then
are
our
senses
bound
up
from
exercise
,
and
our
awaking
in
the
morning
is
a
rising
to
the
use
and
exercise
of
our
senses
:
such
like
arguments
prove
only
the
possibility
of
a
resurrection
;
for
with
God
nothing
is
impossible
;
and
all
things
are
alike
possible
to
him
,
who
is
of
infinite
power
:
but
the
certainty
of
it
is
proved
only
from
holy
Scriptures
,
for
God
is
able
to
do
many
things
which
he
will
not
,
as
to
raise
up
children
to
Abraham
of
stones
;
This
possibility
of
the
resurrection
is
well
inferred
from
his
infinite
power
,
but
the
certainty
of
it
is
concluded
from
his
will
and
purpose
revealed
in
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
infallibly
true
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
admonition
to
all
,
Vse
1
Be
thankful
for
the
revelation
of
this
Mysterie
.
who
live
within
the
verge
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
to
be
thankful
to
God
,
who
of
his
good
pleasure
hath
revealed
to
us
this
great
mysterie
hid
from
the
wise
men
and
great
Philosophers
in
former
ages
;
who
in
their
conjectures
about
the
estate
of
the
dead
,
became
vain
in
their
own
imaginations
:
It
is
true
,
they
had
some
glimpses
of
the
immortality
of
the
soul
;
Plato
in
his
Dialogue
entituled
Phaedo
,
saith
,
by
deaths
coming
to
a
man
,
that
which
is
in
him
immortal
departeth
freed
from
corruption
,
and
giveth
way
to
death
.
Cicero
in
his
Tusculan
questions
,
lib.
1.
saith
it
was
a
maxim
inbred
in
the
Antients
,
that
man
at
death
is
not
so
taken
away
,
that
by
it
he
is
altogether
destroyed
and
annihilated
;
The
Poet
Lucan
,
lib.
1.
rendreth
the
reason
why
the
old
Gauls
were
so
hardie
in
all
their
encounters
at
●●ght
;
because
their
Pagan
Priests
,
called
Druides
,
did
teach
them
,
that
their
souls
immediately
after
death
would
be
in
a
happy
condition
;
but
concerning
the
resurrection
of
the
body
ye
cannot
read
one
syllable
in
all
the
heathen
writers
;
Such
Doctrine
was
mocked
at
by
the
Philosophers
of
heathens
,
Act.
17.
they
could
not
give
an
assent
to
it
:
And
therefore
Paul
saith
,
Act.
26.8
.
Why
should
it
be
thought
a
thing
incredible
with
you
,
that
God
should
raise
the
dead
?
They
measured
Divine
Mysteries
by
the
short
plummet
of
humane
reason
:
Likewise
from
this
ground
,
that
of
nothing
,
there
can
be
nothing
produced
,
they
could
not
believe
that
Mysterie
of
the
infinite
power
of
God
in
the
work
of
Creation
;
in
like
manner
,
having
their
understandings
prejudiced
with
this
received
maxim
,
that
from
a
privation
there
cannot
be
any
regress
unto
the
habit
,
they
could
not
assent
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
resurrection
of
the
body
;
Humane
reason
cannot
reach
Divine
Mysteries
,
they
are
above
its
capacity
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
the
only
ground
whereon
rests
our
assent
to
such
a
Divine
Mysterie
,
Augustine
.
is
the
infallible
testimony
of
God
in
holy
Scripture
;
Augustin
(
saith
well
)
that
a
natural
man
requires
a
reason
of
evidence
in
the
matter
it self
,
before
he
believe
it
,
intelligam
(
saith
such
a
man
)
ut
credam
,
let
me
understand
it
that
I
may
believe
;
but
the
Disciple
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
hath
captivated
his
thoughts
unto
the
word
of
God
,
saith
,
credam
ut
intelligam
,
let
me
once
believe
that
God
hath
spoken
it
,
then
shall
I
understand
it
to
be
true
and
evident
from
the
testimony
of
God
;
when
we
consider
the
goodness
of
our
God
in
revealing
to
us
this
great
Mysterie
hid
from
many
of
the
wise
in
the
world
,
let
every
one
of
us
say
with
our
blessed
Lord
,
Math.
11.25
,
26.
I
thank
thee
O
Father
,
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
babes
;
even
so
Father
,
for
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
It
serveth
also
for
comfort
to
three
sorts
of
persons
,
Vse
2
1.
To
such
of
the
children
of
God
as
are
under
any
trouble
and
pain
in
the
body
;
Comfort
to
Saints
under
bodily
pain
.
though
it
were
a
painful
languishing
disease
,
yet
here
is
a
sure
ground
of
hope
and
comfort
;
It
is
most
certain
thy
bodie
will
be
raised
,
and
in
the
bodie
thou
shalt
have
a
comfortable
rest
from
all
labour
and
pain
:
This
was
Iobs
comfort
in
the
day
of
his
sore
trouble
,
that
in
the
same
body
he
should
rise
and
see
God
,
Iob.
19.25
,
26.
It
was
the
Apostles
comfort
,
1
Cor.
15.19
.
If
in
this
life
only
we
have
hope
in
Christ
,
we
are
of
all
men
most
miserable
;
because
they
suffered
more
in
the
body
then
other
men
did
;
yet
the
hope
and
comfort
of
the
resurrection
upheld
them
;
It
is
some
ease
and
comfort
to
one
that
is
Sea-sick
,
to
look
a
far
to
the
Land
,
but
their
comfort
and
joy
of
heart
is
much
greater
when
they
come
safely
to
it
;
so
in
all
our
troubles
in
the
body
,
which
are
as
a
Sea-sickness
in
our
passage
towards
our
Country
above
,
let
us
look
by
Faith
to
the
certainty
of
the
resurrection
of
the
body
;
and
if
there
be
some
comfort
and
joy
(
as
undoubtedly
there
is
)
from
Faith
into
the
Promise
,
and
from
hope
of
the
promised
resurrection
;
What
then
will
be
the
measure
of
thy
comfort
and
joy
,
when
in
a
glorified
body
thou
shalt
see
the
Son
of
God
manifesting
his
glory
and
transcendent
beauty
in
his
body
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
to
them
that
are
on
their
death-bed
,
Vse
3
Comfort
to
Saints
against
the
apprehensions
of
death
.
and
have
received
in
themselves
the
sentence
of
death
;
be
of
good
comfort
,
the
day
is
coming
,
when
thy
body
shall
be
raised
out
of
the
dust
;
Consider
for
thy
comfort
;
1.
The
mystical
union
of
the
bodies
of
Believers
with
Jesus
Christ
their
head
,
and
thou
mayst
be
confident
our
Lord
and
glorious
head
will
not
want
any
part
of
his
Mystical
body
;
1
Cor.
15.20
.
Christ
is
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
sleep
;
as
the
first
fruits
were
a
sure
evidence
that
the
harvest
was
coming
on
a
pace
,
so
the
resurrection
of
Christ
is
a
sure
ground
of
hope
and
comfort
for
assuring
us
of
the
resurrection
of
our
bodies
;
1
Cor.
15.16
.
If
the
dead
be
not
raised
,
then
is
not
Christ
raised
.
2.
Consider
the
end
of
Christs
death
,
and
of
his
second
coming
,
2
Thes.
1.7
.
It
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
to
render
to
you
who
are
troubled
,
rest
with
us
,
when
the
Lord
Iesus
shall
be
revealed
from
heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
;
It
is
true
,
in
the
grave
thy
body
will
have
a
kind
of
a
negative
rest
;
then
no
pain
in
the
body
;
but
in
the
day
of
resurrection
thou
shalt
have
a
positive
and
refreshing
rest
in
God
himself
,
like
a
man
awakened
and
resting
on
a
bed
of
Roses
.
3.
Consider
the
endurance
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
Mediator
,
in
respect
of
the
manner
of
the
administration
of
it
in
this
world
;
1
Cor.
15.25
.
He
must
reign
until
he
have
put
all
his
enemies
under
his
feet
;
One
of
those
enemies
is
the
grave
,
which
our
Lord
before
subdued
,
and
will
also
put
under
our
feet
,
when
our
bodies
shall
be
raised
out
of
the
grave
,
and
we
shall
be
above
the
power
of
corruption
;
Therefore
thou
that
believest
in
Christ
mayest
dye
with
great
comfort
,
and
exult
with
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.12
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
I
am
perswaded
he
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
him
against
that
day
;
Commend
thy
Spirit
into
his
hands
,
and
thy
dying
body
to
his
Fatherly
care
to
be
kept
in
the
grave
by
him
;
he
is
a
Faithful
Creator
,
and
Conservator
of
both
;
at
the
day
of
resurrection
he
will
render
both
;
Thou
mayst
be
assured
,
the
Lord
who
requires
men
to
be
faithful
in
rendering
again
the
pledge
intrusted
to
them
;
Deut.
24.13
.
he
will
in
the
day
of
restoring
all
things
,
render
again
to
thee
thy
soul
and
body
,
with
increase
of
glory
,
beauty
,
and
strength
.
Thirdly
;
Comfort
to
Saints
mourning
for
the
death
of
their
friends
.
It
serveth
for
comfort
to
those
who
mourn
for
the
death
of
their
dear
friends
;
I
grant
it
is
not
only
lawful
to
mourn
,
but
it
were
unnatural
not
to
do
so
;
Our
Lord
wept
over
Lazarus
;
Joseph
mourned
many
days
for
his
old
Father
;
The
death
of
dear
friends
is
one
of
Gods
visitations
,
and
it
becomes
us
well
to
take
notice
of
Gods
visiting
us
;
we
must
neither
slight
and
despise
the
chastisement
of
the
Lord
,
nor
be
faint-hearted
,
when
we
are
rebuked
of
the
Lord
,
Heb.
12.5
.
The
first
is
a
brutish
stupidity
and
Heathenish
Apathie
;
the
other
is
a
sillyness
and
pusillanimity
,
proceeding
from
unbelief
,
and
repining
of
Spirit
;
but
let
thy
mourning
be
qualified
and
moderated
with
the
comfort
and
hope
of
the
resurrection
,
1
Thes.
4.13
.
Sorrow
not
even
as
others
which
have
no
hope
:
That
Heathen
Moralist
could
say
,
We
have
not
lost
our
friends
,
but
sent
them
before
us
;
what
then
should
Christians
say
,
who
believe
not
only
the
immortality
of
the
soul
,
but
also
the
resurrection
of
the
body
?
As
in
thy
mourning
thou
makest
conscience
of
natural
affection
to
thy
dear
friend
,
so
at
the
same
time
make
conscience
also
of
thy
supernatural
affection
and
submission
to
the
will
of
thy
heavenly
Father
;
this
consideration
will
regulate
thy
sorrow
.
2.
Consider
,
It
is
best
for
thy
dear
Christian
friend
to
be
with
Christ
,
and
thou
hast
great
cause
to
bless
God
that
thou
knowest
where
he
is
;
he
is
now
at
his
rest
from
all
his
labours
,
Rev.
14.13
.
A
loving
wife
parting
from
her
husband
on
the
shore
,
when
he
is
going
to
another
Country
,
though
her
heart
be
sad
at
parting
,
yet
doth
she
rejoyce
to
hear
of
his
safe
and
happy
arrival
at
his
wished
Port
;
bless
God
,
and
rejoyce
in
this
,
thou
knowest
from
the
good
Word
of
God
thy
friend
is
come
safe
to
his
Port
,
where
the
salvation
of
God
will
be
a
perpetual
Bulwark
against
all
troubles
and
storms
.
3.
Consider
,
The
Lord
our
God
keepeth
the
very
dust
,
and
rude
materials
of
their
bodies
;
Rizpah
watched
over
the
bodies
of
the
Sons
of
Saul
,
and
guarded
them
against
the
ravenous
fouls
of
the
ayr
,
2
Sam.
21.
And
shall
not
the
Lord
,
who
is
love
it self
,
preserve
the
bodies
of
his
own
dear
children
against
that
day
?
the
Lord
had
a
care
of
the
Prophets
dead
body
,
1
King
.
13.24
.
when
a
ruinous
house
is
taken
down
by
the
owner
,
he
carefully
layeth
aside
the
stones
and
timber
,
and
keepeth
them
,
till
afterward
out
of
them
he
raiseth
it
up
in
a
new
frame
:
So
the
Lord
doth
keep
the
materials
of
the
body
,
until
he
raise
it
up
in
a
new
frame
of
beauty
.
4.
Consider
,
as
the
body
of
thy
deceased
friend
is
carefully
kept
,
so
will
it
be
powerfully
raised
,
and
we
shall
all
meet
together
in
that
assembly
of
the
first
born
:
Peter
,
James
and
Iohn
,
met
with
Moses
and
Elias
at
the
transfiguration
of
our
Lord
:
which
was
a
prelude
of
his
second
coming
in
visible
glory
;
so
in
that
day
thou
shalt
see
and
know
thy
dear
friends
,
but
all
in
Christ
:
That
superlative
relation
of
being
glorified
fellow
Members
of
his
Mystical
body
,
will
swallow
up
all
relations
according
to
the
flesh
;
As
a
woman
marrying
one
that
is
her
neer
kinsman
,
though
she
know
such
a
relation
,
yet
her
love
to
him
as
her
husband
surpasseth
far
her
former
respects
she
carried
to
him
only
as
her
kinsman
.
The
second
point
considerable
,
2
Point
.
The
universality
.
is
the
universality
of
the
resurrection
,
All
that
are
in
the
Graves
:
The
word
rendred
,
graves
,
signifieth
monuments
or
remembrances
,
because
graves
are
memorials
of
the
dead
,
and
should
be
of
good
use
for
the
living
,
to
be
Monitors
and
remembrancers
of
their
mortalitie
:
by
Graves
we
understand
not
only
the
lower
places
of
the
earth
,
wherein
the
bodies
have
been
interred
,
for
the
bodies
of
many
will
be
raised
that
were
never
buried
:
but
by
graves
we
understand
the
receptacles
of
the
dead
,
such
as
the
Ayr
,
Water
,
and
Earth
,
they
must
and
will
render
up
their
dead
,
Revel.
20.13
.
As
for
the
bodies
of
those
who
will
be
living
upon
the
earth
at
our
Lords
second
coming
,
though
their
bodies
will
not
be
in
graves
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
said
properly
to
be
raised
out
of
their
graves
,
yet
they
will
be
changed
from
an
estate
of
corruption
,
unto
incorruption
;
There
will
be
a
raising
and
elevating
of
the
condition
of
their
body
from
mortality
unto
immortality
;
This
change
will
be
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
1
Cor.
15.51
.
as
some
falling
asleep
,
do
sleep
for
a
long
time
;
whereas
others
no
sooner
have
their
eyes
shut
,
but
incontinent
they
awake
;
so
the
change
of
such
as
are
living
at
our
Lords
coming
,
will
be
in
a
very
short
and
insensible
time
;
As
Adam
in
an
instant
,
after
he
had
sinned
,
became
mortal
;
so
all
who
are
sound
living
at
Christs
second
coming
,
in
an
instant
will
become
immortal
,
and
incorruptible
in
the
body
.
There
will
be
an
universal
resurrection
of
all
the
dead
,
Doctrine
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
There
shall
be
an
universal
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
We
must
all
appear
before
the
Iudgement
seat
of
Christ
;
Therefore
all
must
be
raised
,
that
all
may
appear
,
Rev.
20.12
.
And
I
saw
the
dead
small
and
great
stand
before
God
;
as
in
a
seed-plot
,
though
the
seeds
be
mixed
there
together
in
one
place
,
yet
the
Sun
in
Spring
time
maketh
several
herbs
to
rise
from
thence
,
distinct
one
from
another
in
stalk
,
flower
,
and
fruits
:
So
though
many
dead
bodies
be
sown
in
one
common
burial
place
,
as
a
seminary
of
the
resurrection
,
yet
the
Lord
will
raise
from
thence
the
several
bodies
,
every
one
distinct
from
another
in
number
and
individual
qualities
;
No
new
Creation
.
The
same
individual
bodies
that
died
will
be
raised
,
for
it
is
said
,
All
in
the
graves
;
at
that
time
there
will
not
be
any
Creation
of
a
new
body
.
1.
Because
it
is
called
a
resurrection
;
and
a
resurrection
is
the
rising
of
the
same
thing
that
had
fallen
.
2.
Death
is
called
a
sleep
,
and
burial
places
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
sleeping
places
;
Such
are
raised
which
sometime
slept
;
but
bodies
created
anew
on
that
day
,
cannot
be
said
to
have
slept
.
3.
The
Sea
is
said
to
render
up
the
dead
:
Revel.
20.13
.
but
if
the
bodies
were
anew
created
,
there
would
be
no
rendering
of
the
old
.
4.
It
is
spoken
in
an
Emphatick
and
Demonstrative
manner
;
1
Cor.
15.53
.
This
corruptible
,
this
mortal
;
and
therefore
it
must
be
the
same
body
that
sometime
was
subject
to
death
and
corruption
.
Obj.
Objection
.
Will
the
ungodly
be
raised
by
vertue
of
Christs
resurrection
?
Answ.
No
,
Answer
.
because
believers
that
are
Members
of
his
Mystical
body
,
are
only
said
to
rise
with
him
,
Eph
2.6
.
and
they
are
called
the
Children
of
the
resurrection
,
Luc.
20.36
.
but
he
will
raise
the
wicked
by
force
as
their
Judge
,
by
vertue
of
that
●en●ence
.
Gen.
2.17
.
what
day
thou
eatest
of
the
forbidden
fruit
thou
shalt
certainly
dye
,
and
that
the
sentence
of
the
second
death
may
be
executed
on
them
,
they
must
be
raised
,
;
So
that
their
resurrection
is
a
curse
,
and
not
a
blessing
to
them
But
the
Godly
will
be
raised
by
Christ
as
their
head
,
drawing
all
his
Members
unto
himself
by
a
full
redemption
from
all
their
enemies
,
that
he
may
be
compleat
in
his
body
,
and
they
may
be
compleat
in
their
head
,
in
whom
and
with
whom
both
the
soul
and
the
body
is
fully
glorified
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
a
seasonable
wakening
and
warning
unto
secure
sinners
,
Vse
1
An
awakening
to
secure
sinners
.
who
dishonor
God
here
in
the
condition
of
their
mortality
by
many
vile
sins
committed
in
and
by
the
body
;
Remember
thou
wilt
be
raised
in
the
self
same
body
,
and
brought
before
him
who
is
Judge
of
quick
and
dead
;
It
will
be
with
thee
that
livest
and
dyest
in
thy
impenitency
,
as
it
was
with
the
Baker
in
the
prison
,
Gen.
40.
he
was
much
disquieted
in
the
morning
with
the
remembrance
of
his
sad
dream
in
the
night
time
;
his
trouble
was
great
in
the
night
time
greater
in
the
morning
,
when
by
Joseph
it
was
expounded
of
his
shameful
death
,
but
greatest
when
his
dream
was
fulfilled
and
himself
led
from
the
prison
to
the
place
of
a
painful
and
shameful
death
:
so
wicked
and
profane
men
are
greatly
disquieted
when
thoughts
of
a
resurrection
and
Judgement
are
sometime
born
in
upon
them
against
their
will
,
then
are
they
as
with
a
violent
gripe
and
stitch
suddenly
surprised
and
suppressed
:
but
all
this
disquietness
and
anguish
of
Spirit
is
like
a
dream
in
comparison
of
that
horror
will
overtake
them
in
that
day
of
resurrection
;
Then
will
their
own
consciences
suggest
unto
them
,
what
shall
be
their
doom
;
They
will
be
self-condemned
before
ever
the
Judge
pronounce
his
Sentence
:
I
require
the
senseless
sinner
to
consider
in
time
,
if
after
thy
yester-nights
drunkenness
or
other
wickedness
,
thy
conscience
hath
smitten
thee
soundly
,
sometime
after
thy
first
sleep
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
thou
couldst
get
no
rest
for
the
lashings
of
it
,
which
were
as
pricks
in
thy
eyes
,
and
thorns
in
thy
sides
;
how
thinkest
thou
thy
conscience
will
torment
thee
in
that
day
,
wherein
there
will
be
no
rest
,
no
,
not
for
a
moment
from
extream
and
endless
pains
?
then
shall
all
thy
sins
be
set
before
thee
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
:
If
Judas
was
so
tormented
with
the
sense
of
one
horrid
sin
,
to
wit
his
treachery
in
betraying
the
Innocent
,
what
will
thy
torment
and
desperate
horrour
be
,
when
all
thy
sins
will
be
set
before
thee
as
a
shameful
fang
in
the
eye
of
a
condemned
thief
;
The
black
sight
of
thy
sins
,
and
of
Judgement
,
will
be
the
first
thing
thou
shalt
see
after
thou
art
raised
in
the
body
:
Therefore
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
harden
not
your
hearts
;
but
obey
that
Act.
3.19
.
Repent
ye
therefore
,
and
be
converted
,
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
,
when
the
times
of
refreshing
shall
come
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
;
for
though
sins
be
forgiven
only
in
this
life
,
wherein
there
is
place
for
repentance
,
and
for
reconciliation
with
God
;
And
though
sentence
of
absolution
is
now
quietl
,
pronounced
in
the
conscience
of
the
true
penitent
and
believer
,
yet
at
the
day
of
resurrection
,
the
sentence
of
Absolution
and
Justification
will
be
solemnly
pronounced
in
that
great
Court
of
Jesus
Christ
,
wherein
it
will
be
made
known
to
Angels
and
men
:
when
he
will
say
to
them
on
the
right
hand
,
come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
,
Math.
25.24
.
And
contrarily
men
self-condemned
in
this
world
,
and
dying
in
their
impenitency
,
shall
then
be
condemned
before
Angels
and
men
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
solid
comfort
to
the
Godly
,
Vse
2
who
honour
God
in
the
body
;
Solid
comfort
to
the
Godly
.
fall
thy
body
where
it
will
▪
at
home
or
abroad
,
by
a
natural
or
violent
death
yet
it
shall
be
raised
again
:
Some
of
the
dear
children
of
God
have
been
devoured
by
wild
beasts
,
others
in
the
fire
consumed
into
ashes
,
and
their
ashes
scattered
into
the
Ayr
;
yet
these
bodies
will
be
raised
(
as
many
report
of
the
Phoenix
)
out
of
their
ashes
;
some
have
been
drowned
in
the
waters
,
and
others
smothered
under
the
earth
;
yet
the
Lord
in
that
day
will
gather
all
his
Iewels
,
as
men
do
their
Gold
out
of
the
ruines
of
a
burnt
house
,
Revel.
20.13
.
the
Sea
gave
up
the
dead
that
were
in
it
,
and
hell
and
death
gave
up
their
dead
;
by
hell
is
meant
the
receptacles
within
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
;
as
Jaylours
are
countable
to
the
Judge
for
the
prisoners
delivered
into
their
keeping
,
and
must
present
them
to
the
Judge
at
his
command
:
So
all
the
prison
houses
of
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
will
be
opened
,
and
all
the
Jaylours
must
make
open
doors
in
that
great
day
of
our
Lords
glorious
procession
,
that
the
prisoners
of
hope
may
come
forth
and
be
made
partakers
of
that
full
redemption
from
the
grave
and
corruption
.
Ob.
But
what
say
ye
of
those
Anthropophagi●men
eaters
,
Objection
.
doth
not
their
flesh
and
blood
consist
of
the
bodies
of
men
devoured
by
them
?
and
if
the
substance
eaten
up
by
them
shall
be
restored
to
the
first
owner
then
they
themselves
will
have
no
proper
substance
of
a
body
to
be
raised
.
Answ.
1.
Answer
.
These
Canibals
will
cast
out
the
dead
bodies
devoured
by
them
at
the
command
of
the
Lords
mighty
power
,
as
the
fish
did
cast
out
Ionah
.
2.
All
the
parts
of
the
body
were
not
devoured
,
as
the
bones
and
some
other
parts
:
The
Lord
out
of
those
remainders
both
can
and
will
raise
up
the
body
whole
and
intire
.
3.
Whatsoever
the
devourer
wanteth
by
restoring
the
parts
devoured
to
the
first
owner
,
God
in
his
wisdom
and
power
both
can
and
will
supply
the
same
:
It
is
enough
for
us
to
believe
(
as
it
is
revealed
)
that
the
Lord
will
raise
up
the
same
individual
body
;
we
believe
the
matter
,
but
as
for
the
particular
manner
,
we
leave
that
to
the
power
and
wisdom
of
God
,
who
can
do
above
all
that
we
can
think
,
Eph.
3.20
.
and
in
the
hope
of
our
glorious
resurrection
,
we
give
to
God
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy-Ghost
,
all
praise
,
honour
and
glory
for
now
and
ever
,
Amen
.
The
third
point
considerable
,
3.
Point
.
The
powerful
means
of
our
resurrection
.
is
the
powerful
means
of
our
resurrection
;
they
shall
hear
his
voice
and
shall
come
forth
;
of
this
speaketh
the
Apostle
,
1
Thes.
4.16
.
The
Lord
himself
shall
descend
from
heaven
with
a
shout
,
with
the
voice
of
the
Archangel
,
and
with
the
Trumpet
of
God
;
By
that
voice
and
trump
we
understand
some
sensible
manifestation
of
his
power
and
glory
at
his
second
coming
;
as
the
Audible
voice
doth
express
the
conception
of
our
minde
,
and
as
the
sound
of
a
Trump
is
an
ordinary
sign
of
state
and
power
;
so
this
visible
appearing
in
glory
,
and
the
great
work
of
raising
the
dead
,
will
be
a
manifest
expression
of
the
glorious
power
of
the
Son
of
God
:
in
this
sense
the
Word
of
God
is
taken
,
Heb.
1.3
.
He
upholdeth
all
things
by
the
word
of
his
power
:
that
is
,
by
his
powerful
providence
conserving
the
being
of
his
creatures
;
This
active
providence
is
as
it
were
the
word
,
and
expression
of
his
infinite
power
,
whereby
he
doth
in
heaven
and
earth
what
he
will
:
Thus
it
is
said
Ionah
2.10
.
The
Lord
spake
unto
the
Fish
,
and
it
vomited
out
Ionah
;
This
speaking
was
Gods
doing
and
working
by
his
mighty
power
:
in
such
a
language
will
the
Almighty
Lord
speak
to
all
the
graves
of
the
dead
,
and
in
an
instant
,
at
the
word
of
his
power
,
they
will
cast
out
their
dead
;
Thus
he
is
said
by
his
word
to
have
created
the
world
;
the
work
of
Creation
was
the
expression
of
his
eternal
purpose
so
to
do
,
and
of
his
omnipotent
facility
in
doing
;
as
a
word
is
easily
spoken
,
and
doth
express
the
thought
of
our
mind
.
It
is
called
his
mighty
power
,
or
efficacy
of
power
.
(
as
it
is
in
the
original
)
according
to
which
he
will
raise
the
dead
;
Philip.
3.21
.
he
rent
the
vale
of
the
Temple
,
he
shattered
the
Rocks
,
and
opened
the
graves
at
his
death
in
his
lowest
condition
:
what
then
can
resist
his
power
in
the
day
he
cometh
forth
to
Judge
the
world
;
since
he
was
so
powerful
in
the
day
of
man
when
he
was
Judged
?
in
this
manner
I
take
it
with
some
sound
Interpreters
,
not
so
much
literally
of
an
audible
voice
and
material
Trump
,
as
to
be
spoken
in
an
allusion
to
Kings
,
who
in
solemn
processions
to
their
great
and
high
Courts
of
Justice
,
have
their
Heralds
and
Trumpeters
going
before
them
,
at
whose
proclamation
and
sounding
(
as
was
the
custom
of
Egypt
,
Gen.
41.43
.
)
immediately
all
come
out
of
their
houses
to
behold
the
King
in
his
state
and
glory
,
and
to
do
him
the
homage
of
the
highest
civil
reverence
;
so
when
our
Lord
and
King
of
Saints
shall
come
attended
with
Millions
of
Angels
then
shall
he
by
his
mighty
power
rai●e
the
dead
,
&
they
shall
come
forth
immediately
out
of
their
earthen
houses
,
and
do
homage
to
him
:
The
Godly
will
acknowledge
him
for
their
Lord
and
Redeemer
;
and
delight
themselves
in
the
sight
of
his
glorious
pomp
and
power
,
they
shall
meet
him
with
acclamations
of
joy
,
Revel.
5.9
.
Thou
hast
redeemed
us
unto
God
by
thy
blood
out
of
every
kindred
,
and
tongue
,
and
people
,
and
Nation
;
But
the
wicked
will
be
forced
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
Judge
,
and
shall
be
confounded
at
that
sight
;
And
because
the
number
of
the
wicked
will
exceed
the
number
of
the
Godly
,
therefore
it
is
said
,
Revel.
1.7
.
All
kindreds
of
the
earth
shall
wail
because
of
him
;
Some
think
there
will
be
an
audible
voice
at
our
Lords
coming
,
for
he
can
make
his
thundering
voice
to
be
heard
over
all
the
earth
;
yet
this
is
most
certain
,
and
without
all
controversie
,
that
an
act
of
infinite
power
will
go
along
with
that
voice
;
As
in
raising
Lazarus
from
the
dead
,
our
Lord
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
,
Ioh.
11.43
.
Lazarus
come
forth
;
what
he
signified
by
this
audible
voice
,
he
did
work
and
execute
by
his
invisible
and
mighty
power
;
so
together
with
that
voice
at
his
second
coming
,
arise
ye
dead
,
and
come
to
Iudgement
,
he
will
express
his
mighty
and
irresistible
power
in
raising
the
dead
;
he
will
raise
the
Godly
as
their
head
,
but
he
will
raise
the
wicked
as
their
Judge
.
Doctrine
.
The
second
coming
of
our
Lord
to
raise
the
dead
,
The
second
coming
of
Christ
shall
be
with
great
Majesty
.
will
be
with
great
glory
,
Majestie
and
power
,
Luc.
21.27
.
Then
shall
they
see
the
Son
of
man
coming
in
a
cloud
with
power
and
great
glory
;
It
was
the
antient
custom
,
that
the
Conquerors
were
carried
in
triumphal
Charriots
drawn
with
white
horses
;
so
shall
our
victorious
King
and
Conqueror
come
riding
on
a
white
cloud
;
What
is
meant
by
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
man
.
Mat.
24.30
.
and
this
manner
of
his
coming
I
conceive
in
the
most
simple
sense
to
be
the
same
which
is
called
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
man
,
Math.
24.30
And
then
shall
appear
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
man
in
heaven
:
which
is
expressed
more
fully
Luc.
21.27
.
By
his
coming
in
glory
and
power
:
The
Divines
of
the
Roman
Church
in
their
superstitious
conjecture
,
think
it
will
be
the
sign
of
the
cross
;
Others
think
it
will
be
some
sign
immediately
preceding
the
coming
of
our
Lord
to
raise
the
dead
;
which
sign
(
say
they
)
will
be
so
manifest
and
extraordinary
,
that
all
men
seeing
it
will
be
convinced
that
the
Lord
is
at
hand
,
and
coming
immediately
to
Judge
the
world
:
Others
take
it
to
be
that
purging
fire
spoken
of
2
Pet.
3.10
.
when
the
heaven
like
a
garment
infected
from
the
contagion
of
the
body
of
this
inferiour
world
about
which
it
was
wrapped
,
is
purged
from
that
vanity
whereunto
it
is
made
subject
through
mans
sin
,
Rom.
8.22
.
But
with
sound
Interpreters
I
take
it
to
be
the
same
with
that
glory
and
power
wherewith
Luke
saith
he
will
come
,
which
power
and
glory
will
be
an
evident
and
peculiar
sign
of
his
coming
for
Millions
of
Angels
will
attend
him
:
Many
Angels
were
guarding
Elijah
,
2
King
.
6.
how
many
then
will
attend
his
Lord
and
ours
?
and
as
by
all
the
beholders
,
a
King
is
known
to
be
there
,
where
his
special
servants
are
attending
him
with
all
reverence
;
so
in
that
day
our
Lords
presence
will
be
made
manifest
by
the
glorious
attendance
of
Angels
,
to
whom
for
fitting
them
for
the
Ministery
of
that
day
,
he
will
give
some
outward
,
visible
and
glorious
representation
:
for
it
is
said
,
Luc.
21.27
.
They
shall
see
him
coming
with
power
and
great
glory
:
and
Math.
25.31
.
The
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
.
2.
2.
The
second
coming
of
Christ
shall
be
with
great
power
.
As
his
coming
will
be
with
great
Glory
and
Majesty
;
so
will
it
be
with
great
power
:
at
his
first
coming
he
subjected
himself
to
the
infirmities
of
our
nature
,
and
unto
the
punishment
due
to
our
persons
,
and
upon
this
account
he
came
to
be
Judged
,
Isa.
53.5
.
He
was
bruised
for
our
iniquities
,
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
:
That
was
the
day
of
his
weakness
,
but
this
will
be
a
day
of
power
,
wherein
he
will
come
to
Judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
;
To
this
effect
he
hath
received
a
Commission
from
the
Father
,
Ioh.
5.22
.
The
Father
hath
committed
all
Iudgement
to
the
Son
;
he
will
Judge
in
the
humane
nature
and
pronounce
the
Sentence
,
but
by
the
power
of
his
Divine
nature
execute
the
same
,
because
God
alone
,
in
whom
is
infinite
mercy
and
goodness
,
can
make
some
eternally
happy
,
and
others
in
his
infinite
Justice
and
wrath
eternally
miserable
;
and
to
this
sense
said
our
Lord
,
Math.
20.23
.
To
sit
at
my
right
hand
is
not
mine
to
give
,
but
the
Fathers
:
he
giveth
it
not
as
man
,
but
as
the
Son
of
God
equal
in
power
with
the
Father
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
matter
of
terror
,
Vse
1
and
wakening
unto
all
prophane
and
careless
sinners
,
Terrour
to
prophane
persons
.
that
are
not
moved
with
the
word
of
threatning
;
thou
who
hearest
all
the
threatnings
with
a
deaf
ear
,
and
takest
no
notice
of
them
for
cleansing
thy
heart
and
thy
wayes
from
wickedness
,
remember
at
this
day
of
appearing
before
thy
Judge
,
thou
shalt
be
forced
to
hear
his
voice
on
the
deafest
side
of
thy
head
;
Thou
that
wouldest
not
rise
out
of
the
grave
of
thy
sins
,
wherein
thou
wast
rotting
for
many
years
:
thou
that
wouldst
not
Judge
thy self
,
that
wouldest
not
obey
him
in
this
life
as
thy
Lord
and
head
:
Thou
shalt
by
the
force
of
his
power
and
Iron
Scepter
be
subjected
to
him
as
thy
Judge
in
that
day
,
wherein
all
knees
shall
bow
before
him
:
thou
that
wouldest
not
bow
to
thy
Lord
at
the
throne
of
Grace
,
shalt
be
bruised
and
broken
before
thy
Judge
at
the
throne
of
Justice
:
Oh
how
fearful
will
that
voice
be
,
when
he
calls
for
thee
to
come
out
of
thy
grave
to
Judgement
!
It
will
be
as
the
imperious
call
of
a
severe
Lord
at
the
Gate
,
returning
home
to
reckon
with
his
servants
:
when
the
idle
and
lewd
servant
(
that
was
unfaithful
in
the
time
of
his
absence
)
heareth
it
,
he
trembleth
for
fear
:
And
as
Nabal
at
the
report
of
Davids
wrath
,
his
heart
dyeth
within
him
:
Then
wilt
thou
be
like
unto
Pashur
,
Jer.
20.3
,
4.
Terrour
round
about
thee
:
thou
wilt
be
a
terrour
to
thy self
:
Thy
own
conscience
as
a
familiar
evil
Spirit
will
haunt
thee
with
horrid
representations
,
and
torment
thee
:
That
glorious
guard
of
Angels
attending
that
great
Judge
will
be
a
matter
of
terrour
to
thee
,
thou
wilt
fear
as
Sh●mei
did
Benejah
;
that
strong
guard
shall
fall
upon
thee
:
Adam
did
flie
at
the
calm
voice
:
but
what
will
thy
fear
be
at
that
dreadful
sound
?
whether
wilt
thou
flye
in
that
day
of
astonishment
?
the
heavens
will
not
admit
thee
:
the
earth
will
no
longer
bear
thee
:
hell
only
will
be
enlarged
to
receive
and
contain
thee
:
Foelix
trembled
when
he
heard
of
Iudgement
to
come
;
consider
in
time
what
will
thy
trembling
be
,
when
thou
shalt
be
raised
up
and
hurried
before
thy
Judge
:
The
people
of
Israel
,
Exod.
19.
did
tremble
at
the
giving
of
the
Law
with
thundering
in
the
Mount
;
what
then
will
be
thy
trembling
when
thou
art
Judged
according
to
that
Law
?
therefore
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
harden
not
thy
heart
,
but
hearken
unto
the
voice
of
the
Lord
in
this
life
,
break
off
thy
sins
by
repentance
,
so
shall
the
day
of
resurrection
be
unto
thee
a
day
of
peace
,
and
not
of
terrour
,
a
day
of
joy
,
Vse
2
and
not
of
endless
sorrow
.
It
serveth
for
admonition
to
the
children
of
God
,
Awakening
to
slumbering
Saints
.
who
are
subject
to
their
own
slumberings
,
and
cold
fits
of
a
beginning
sluggishness
;
as
thou
wouldest
prevent
this
,
meditate
often
upon
the
day
of
thy
resurrection
,
and
coming
unto
Judgement
;
great
sounds
and
noises
do
keep
men
from
sleep
;
Jerom
said
,
he
thought
he
heard
ever
that
voice
sounding
into
his
ear
;
arise
dead
,
and
come
to
judgement
;
Oh
that
this
sound
were
often
in
our
ears
!
I
dare
say
,
the
greatness
and
dreadfulness
of
it
would
drown
the
sound
and
noise
of
many
temptations
,
that
we
should
not
hearken
unto
them
;
This
would
make
us
more
watchful
and
faithful
,
both
in
our
Christian
and
particular
callings
;
and
then
as
servants
who
have
been
diligent
and
faithful
,
we
shall
rejoyce
at
the
report
of
the
coming
of
our
Lord
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
unto
the
children
of
God
,
Vse
3
Who
hearken
unto
his
voice
in
his
word
,
Comfort
to
the
children
of
God
.
who
have
a
desire
to
fear
his
name
,
and
have
a
respect
to
all
his
commandments
;
If
thou
be
one
of
those
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
his
coming
shall
not
be
terrible
,
but
comfortable
unto
thee
;
his
call
in
the
day
of
resurrection
,
at
thy
grave
,
will
be
as
the
known
and
familiar
call
of
a
loving
husband
returning
to
take
his
Spouse
out
of
a
strange
Country
;
Question
.
Answer
.
there
shall
be
much
joy
in
thy
heart
.
How
a
man
may
know
his
resurrection
shall
be
with
joy
to
glory
.
Obj.
But
how
shall
I
know
that
my
rising
in
that
day
shall
be
with
joy
and
not
with
terrour
?
Answ.
Thou
maist
know
it
,
1.
By
thy
part
in
the
first
resurrection
,
Revel.
20.6
.
Blessed
is
he
that
hath
his
part
in
the
first
resurrection
,
the
second
death
shall
have
no
power
on
him
;
If
thou
art
risen
by
Repentance
to
a
new
and
holy
life
,
this
first
resurrection
to
an
estate
of
Grace
,
is
a
sure
evidence
of
thy
second
resurrection
to
an
estate
of
Glory
,
because
Grace
is
the
earnest
and
first
fruits
of
Glory
.
2.
Thou
mayest
know
it
by
the
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
,
Rom.
8.11
.
If
the
spirit
of
him
that
raised
up
Iesus
from
the
dead
dwell
in
you
,
he
that
raised
up
Christ
from
the
dead
shall
also
quicken
your
mortal
bodies
by
his
spirit
that
dwelleth
in
you
;
If
the
spirit
of
God
dwell
in
thy
body
as
his
Temple
,
thou
mayest
be
assured
,
in
the
day
of
resurrection
he
will
enter
into
his
Temple
,
and
fill
it
with
his
joyful
presence
;
therefore
as
thou
wouldst
be
sure
of
a
joyful
resurrection
,
use
thy
body
as
a
Temple
to
the
holy
Ghost
in
these
respects
.
1.
In
separating
and
sanctifying
thy
body
for
the
service
of
thy
Lord
;
though
the
ground
of
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
was
sometime
a
common
or
profane
place
,
a
threshing
floor
,
yet
afterward
it
was
set
apart
from
that
common
use
:
So
must
thy
body
and
all
the
members
thereof
be
separate
from
all
profane
and
sinful
employments
.
2
Cor.
6.17
.
Be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
,
and
I
will
receive
you
;
There
must
be
a
separation
from
thy
sinful
delights
before
God
receive
thee
into
a
communion
of
grace
in
this
life
,
or
into
a
communion
of
glory
in
the
other
life
;
thy
tongue
must
be
separate
from
swearing
,
lying
,
backbiting
,
railing
,
and
all
filthy
communication
,
thy
ears
must
be
circumcised
,
thy
eyes
turned
away
from
beholding
vanity
,
and
the
other
members
must
be
purified
,
and
preserved
from
all
pollution
,
as
vessels
belonging
to
the
Temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
2.
The
Temple
of
Ierusalem
not
onely
was
separate
from
a
common
use
,
but
also
in
all
the
parts
of
it
was
consecrate
to
a
religious
use
for
the
worship
of
God
;
So
not
onely
thy
soul
,
which
is
the
inward
and
most
holy
place
of
the
Temple
,
but
also
thy
body
must
be
dedicated
to
the
service
of
God
;
Let
thy
tongue
be
tuned
to
his
praise
,
thine
eyes
lifted
up
to
behold
his
wondrous
works
,
thine
ears
ready
to
hear
his
word
,
thy
hands
to
work
the
works
of
righteousness
,
thy
knees
to
bow
to
him
in
prayer
,
and
thy
feet
swift
to
run
in
the
ways
of
righteousness
and
peace
.
3.
No
stranger
might
come
within
the
porch
of
the
Temple
of
Jerusalem
;
ye
know
what
a
business
was
made
in
alleaging
,
Act.
21.28
.
that
Paul
had
brought
in
Graecians
to
defile
the
Temple
;
In
like
manner
do
thou
use
thy
body
as
a
Temple
to
the
holy
Ghost
;
admit
not
within
the
Porch
of
that
Temple
,
to
wit
thy
ears
or
eyes
,
any
stragling
or
strange
motion
,
which
may
defile
thy
conscience
,
which
is
thy
little
sanctuary
within
that
Temple
.
4.
After
that
the
Temple
was
consecrate
,
there
was
a
great
care
to
keep
it
clean
,
so
must
thou
labour
to
preserve
thy
body
pure
and
clean
from
the
pollutions
of
the
world
from
without
,
and
from
inordinate
affections
from
within
;
It
thus
thou
use
thy
body
,
fear
not
,
for
in
the
day
of
resurrection
the
holy
Ghost
that
dwelt
in
thy
body
here
,
will
fill
it
with
joy
and
gladness
in
that
day
:
after
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
was
built
and
consecrate
to
God
;
The
Lord
filled
it
with
a
special
presence
of
his
glory
in
the
Cloud
:
so
if
thy
body
be
consecrate
to
God
,
it
shall
be
filled
with
beauty
and
glory
:
if
thou
tremble
at
his
word
in
this
life
,
&
work
out
thy
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
the
day
of
thy
resuirection
will
be
a
day
of
good
tidings
,
from
heaven
and
of
joy
to
thee
;
then
all
thy
evil
dayes
will
be
over
,
wherein
thou
hadst
thy
trembling
fits
and
feavers
of
conscience
;
but
that
will
be
thy
good
day
,
without
succession
of
an
evil
day
;
then
shalt
thou
have
perpetual
peace
in
thy
soul
,
and
confirmed
health
in
thy
body
;
for
if
thou
be
espoused
here
to
Iesus
Christ
in
holiness
and
righteousness
,
thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
at
his
glorious
coming
;
the
glory
of
thy
Lord
and
Husband
will
reflect
upon
thee
,
and
his
spouse
shall
rejoyce
at
his
coming
;
The
wise
Virgins
rejoyced
at
the
voice
and
coming
of
the
bridegroom
,
in
that
day
thou
shalt
rejoyce
,
as
Iacob
did
in
hearing
and
seeing
his
Ioseph
in
the
day
of
his
great
honor
&
power
in
Egypt
.
Our
Lord
with
his
white
cloud
at
his
coming
will
scatter
and
abolish
all
thy
clouds
of
afflictions
;
Though
now
,
(
it
may
be
)
thou
hast
much
weakness
in
the
body
,
yet
in
that
day
thy
Lord
will
come
with
power
to
give
unto
thee
a
strong
body
:
It
may
be
for
a
season
thou
sufferest
much
disgrace
and
trouble
in
the
body
for
keeping
a
good
conscience
in
an
evil
time
,
yet
be
of
good
comfort
,
thy
righteous
Lord
will
come
in
great
glory
,
and
shall
give
unto
thee
a
new
name
,
even
glory
and
honour
,
that
none
can
take
from
thee
;
Therefore
in
the
sense
of
thy
true
conjugal
affection
unto
him
wrought
in
thy
heart
by
his
spirit
,
and
in
the
lively
hope
of
the
full
manifestation
of
his
love
in
that
joyful
day
when
there
will
be
a
perpetual
cohabitation
in
glory
;
let
thy
soul
be
looking
and
longing
for
his
second
appearing
,
and
as
thou
hearest
him
saying
,
Rev.
22.12
.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
,
So
let
thy
soul
as
an
eccho
,
answer
with
the
spouse
,
Even
so
Lord
Iesus
come
.
4.
Point
.
The
fourth
point
considerable
in
the
words
,
Point
.
4
is
the
different
ends
of
this
universal
resurrection
;
They
that
have
done
good
unto
the
resurrection
of
life
,
and
they
that
have
done
evil
,
unto
the
resurrection
of
damnation
;
both
the
godly
and
the
wicked
will
come
forth
from
their
graves
;
but
as
they
differed
in
their
life
and
death
,
so
shall
they
differ
in
the
end
of
their
resurrection
;
The
godly
will
come
forth
as
the
Butler
out
of
Prison
,
Gen.
40.
to
stand
and
live
for
ever
in
the
favour
of
God
;
but
the
ungodly
as
the
Baker
,
to
be
made
spectacles
of
the
Iustice
and
wrath
of
God
for
ever
.
It
is
true
,
the
bodies
of
the
wicked
will
be
raised
immortal
and
incorruptible
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
everlasting
subjects
of
everlasting
pain
,
as
the
body
of
a
Malefactor
is
held
up
at
a
Pillory
,
when
he
is
scourged
,
that
by
the
extention
of
his
body
,
he
may
be
rendred
the
more
capable
of
the
scourge
and
pains
.
The
resurrection
of
the
bodies
of
Believers
,
who
live
to
the
Lord
,
and
die
in
the
Lord
,
will
be
unto
an
happy
condition
,
Doct.
Believers
shall
arise
to
happiness
.
and
freedom
from
all
trouble
,
pain
,
and
all
the
consequents
of
sin
;
for
the
Resurrection
of
Life
is
opposed
unto
the
Resurrection
of
Damnation
;
as
the
ungodly
in
their
bodies
,
will
be
fastned
like
condemned
slaves
to
eternal
torments
,
they
will
be
ever
dying
and
pining
a
way
in
torments
,
but
never
dead
;
so
the
godly
will
live
in
the
body
a
life
of
happiness
,
being
absolved
and
freed
from
all
pain
,
and
enjoying
all
satisfaction
in
the
presence
of
an
al-sufficient
God
,
Phil.
3.21
.
he
will
change
our
vile
bodies
,
and
he
will
make
them
like
unto
his
own
glorious
body
;
Our
bodies
in
this
life
are
but
weak
and
frail
,
a
little
thing
will
distemper
them
,
even
one
nights
unrest
;
Our
bodies
in
this
vale
of
misery
,
are
but
vilis
saccus
servorum
:
The
greatest
amongst
the
children
of
men
carry
about
with
them
such
excrements
,
as
should
be
Monitors
of
frailty
,
and
documents
of
humility
,
and
that
which
maketh
our
bodies
most
vile
,
is
this
,
that
they
are
cages
of
unclean
birds
,
of
many
unruly
lusts
;
though
they
reign
not
in
the
godly
,
yet
they
dwell
in
them
,
as
Hagar
with
Sarah
,
and
do
molest
them
:
But
at
the
resurrection
there
will
be
a
change
of
our
Bodies
:
Our
Lord
will
make
them
like
unto
his
glorious
body
;
and
it
is
said
Mat.
17.
at
his
transfiguration
(
which
was
a
prelude
of
the
glorifying
of
his
body
)
his
face
did
shine
as
the
Sun
:
As
the
Tabernacle
under
the
Law
was
made
according
to
the
pattern
shewn
in
the
Mount
,
so
our
earthly
Tabernacles
will
be
renewed
according
to
that
pattern
shewn
in
the
Mount
,
where
our
Lord
was
transsigured
,
great
will
be
the
brightness
of
their
bodies
;
in
that
day
of
resurrection
there
will
be
a
most
glorious
sight
,
when
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
will
rise
up
together
as
so
many
Suns
above
the
horizon
of
the
grave
and
time
;
that
will
be
a
lightsome
and
a
glorious
day
:
This
surpassing
glory
of
their
bodies
is
described
more
particularly
,
1
Cor.
15.42
.
in
divers
respects
.
1.
Wherein
the
glory
of
the
body
consists
.
In
respect
of
endurance
,
it
is
sown
in
corruption
,
but
raised
in
incorruption
.
Our
life
here
is
in
a
continual
flux
,
as
one
part
of
running
water
thrusteth
forward
the
other
parts
,
so
some
parts
of
our
body
decay
daily
,
the
radical
moystness
is
wasted
by
the
natural
hear
,
and
must
be
repaired
by
meat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
and
other
helps
,
as
so
many
props
to
support
our
weak
and
ruinous
Tabernacle
of
clay
,
as
a
lamp
that
consumes
the
oyl
must
have
a
new
supply
:
But
at
the
resurrection
our
bodies
will
be
incorruptible
,
their
condition
will
be
fixed
without
any
decay
in
part
or
in
whole
;
Then
the
vital
and
animal
spirits
of
the
body
will
be
as
pure
Wine
without
any
mixture
of
dreg
;
There
will
be
no
superfluous
or
excrementitious
humor
in
the
body
,
it
will
be
as
the
gold
purified
seven
times
in
the
furnace
,
all
dross
and
corruption
will
be
fully
purged
out
,
and
the
body
will
be
made
an
everlasting
vessel
of
honour
;
There
will
be
no
alteration
in
the
body
,
nor
declining
to
old
age
;
but
the
glorified
Saints
shall
be
like
the
Cedars
in
Lebanon
,
Psal.
9.14
.
they
shall
still
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
,
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
2.
In
respect
of
the
stature
and
beauty
of
the
body
,
it
is
sown
in
dishonour
,
it
is
raised
in
glory
:
there
will
be
great
glory
in
the
bodies
of
the
godly
,
excellent
comeliness
in
stature
,
and
a
beautifull
,
and
equal
proportion
of
all
the
members
;
The
Saints
who
had
any
deformity
,
or
defect
of
members
in
this
life
,
shall
have
none
then
,
Act.
3.19
.
It
is
called
the
day
of
restoring
all
things
;
what
ever
their
body
wanteth
now
for
comeliness
,
shall
then
be
restored
and
supplyed
:
Our
Lord
restored
Malchus
his
ear
,
and
by
the
same
power
he
will
restore
the
defect
of
any
member
,
as
there
will
be
comeliness
in
a
just
symmetry
and
proportion
of
the
members
,
so
a
surpassing
comeliness
in
the
colour
and
brightness
of
the
body
;
do
we
not
see
in
our
daily
experience
,
the
body
is
sown
in
dishonour
?
a
little
before
death
the
face
becomes
pale
,
earthlike
,
and
the
body
of
one
dying
doth
smell
of
the
earth
,
like
wine
neer
run
out
,
smelling
of
the
dreg
;
after
the
soul
and
breath
is
gone
,
the
body
corrupteth
and
beginneth
to
stink
like
an
empty
earthen
house
without
fire
in
it
;
at
such
a
time
the
body
is
loathsome
even
to
the
nearest
friends
;
Sarah
had
a
fair
and
comely
body
,
yet
after
her
death
Abraham
desired
a
place
to
bury
her
out
of
his
sight
:
But
in
the
day
of
resurrection
the
bodies
of
the
godly
will
be
raised
in
honour
,
in
great
comeliness
and
splendor
;
though
they
be
sown
in
dishonour
,
and
thrust
into
the
dust
,
yet
like
the
root
of
a
Lilly
shut
up
under
the
ground
in
time
of
Winter
,
they
shall
spring
up
again
,
and
be
cloathed
with
beauty
by
the
power
of
God
,
who
cloaths
the
Lilly
.
3.
In
respect
of
constitution
,
and
healthfull
disposition
;
the
body
is
now
sown
in
weakness
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
but
will
be
raised
in
power
.
Our
constitution
of
body
in
this
life
at
the
best
is
weak
,
though
all
bodies
be
not
alike
weak
;
a
fit
of
the
burning
Ague
or
of
the
Stone
,
will
lay
the
strongest
man
on
his
back
,
and
though
the
bodies
of
sonne
be
strong
for
bodily
imployments
,
yet
through
frequent
labour
and
exercise
they
languish
,
and
become
weary
;
Sampson
,
though
of
matchless
strength
,
yet
did
waste
his
spirits
in
the
labour
of
the
fight
,
and
became
weary
and
thirsty
;
the
strongest
bow
will
slug
thorow
too
much
bending
and
shooting
,
and
the
strongest
body
will
become
weary
with
too
much
exercise
;
on
a
death
bed
the
strongest
man
is
not
able
to
hold
the
drink
to
his
own
head
,
or
to
turn
himself
in
his
bed
:
But
in
the
day
of
resurrection
the
body
will
be
raised
in
a
strong
constitution
;
then
will
there
be
no
weariness
in
the
body
,
nor
faintness
in
the
spirits
.
This
weakness
of
body
now
is
one
of
the
Symptoms
of
original
corruption
,
but
death
as
a
Catholicon
will
purge
out
that
bitter
peccant
humour
which
maketh
our
bodies
weak
;
and
after
that
purgation
,
our
bodies
will
be
preserved
and
raised
to
a
strong
and
confirmed
health
for
ever
in
the
heavens
,
where
the
body
will
be
kept
from
all
corruption
from
within
,
or
alteration
from
without
.
4.
In
respect
of
exercise
and
operation
,
it
is
sown
a
natural
body
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
but
it
is
raised
a
spiritual
body
;
not
of
a
spiritual
substance
,
but
with
spiritual
qualities
;
for
if
it
were
raised
an
Aerial
body
(
as
some
erroneously
have
asserted
)
then
should
not
the
same
body
which
died
,
be
raised
,
for
it
is
sown
an
earthly
body
,
but
it
is
called
a
spiritual
body
in
respect
of
the
exercise
and
use
of
the
body
after
the
resurrection
;
it
is
here
on
earth
a
natural
body
,
having
necessity
of
natural
means
and
helps
for
preserving
the
species
by
procreation
,
and
for
conserving
the
person
by
nutrition
,
but
after
the
resurrection
the
body
will
be
abstract
,
and
retired
from
all
such
natural
operations
and
employments
;
the
glorified
Saints
will
be
like
angels
,
neither
giving
nor
taking
in
marriage
,
Mat.
22.30
.
The
number
of
the
elect
and
triumphant
Church
wil
be
then
compleat
,
and
their
whole
delights
will
be
in
an
immediate
communion
with
God
,
which
will
drown
both
the
remembrance
,
and
the
desire
of
all
creature-delights
,
neither
will
the
body
then
have
need
or
use
of
meat
and
drink
,
because
the
body
will
be
of
a
fixed
and
durable
constitution
,
without
any
possibility
of
alteration
or
decay
;
They
will
be
filled
with
God
,
and
this
will
fully
satisfie
and
delight
both
the
soul
and
the
body
:
they
will
not
hunger
nor
thirst
,
because
they
will
be
ever
full
of
the
bread
of
life
,
and
of
the
water
of
life
;
It
will
be
a
spiritual
body
,
in
respect
of
Agility
,
for
Spirits
are
Agile
;
The
Angel
Gabriel
in
a
very
short
time
came
from
the
heaven
to
the
earth
,
Dan.
9.
And
the
Angel
Act.
8.
carried
Philips
body
in
a
very
short
time
from
one
place
to
another
,
so
shall
our
spirits
carry
our
bodies
in
a
very
short
time
through
a
large
space
and
intervall
.
Augustine
,
Augustine
.
in
his
book
of
the
City
of
God
,
lib.
22.
ch.
30.
saith
,
That
certainly
whereever
the
Spirit
and
soul
would
be
,
straight
wayes
the
body
will
follow
the
desire
of
the
heart
,
and
be
in
that
place
:
Neither
will
the
soul
desire
any
thing
which
is
unbeseeming
for
it self
or
the
body
;
as
the
helm
turneth
the
Ship
in
a
very
short
time
,
wheresoever
the
Steersman
will
,
so
our
bodies
will
turn
instantly
at
every
motion
of
our
Spirits
;
our
body
will
be
caught
up
by
our
Spirits
into
the
third
heaven
in
a
short
time
,
as
Philips
body
was
caught
up
,
and
carried
from
one
place
to
another
,
Act.
8.39
.
where
the
same
word
is
used
which
ye
have
,
1
Thes.
4.17
.
As
for
those
members
of
our
bodies
which
served
to
natural
uses
and
employments
in
the
time
of
our
sojourning
here
,
they
will
remain
in
the
body
for
ornament
and
integrity
;
as
the
brests
in
women
come
to
old
age
,
though
they
do
not
serve
them
for
giving
suck
as
sometime
they
did
,
yet
are
they
for
the
ornament
of
their
bodies
:
Augustine
,
in
the
place
above
cited
saith
well
;
Augustine
.
all
those
members
and
bowels
of
the
incorruptible
body
,
which
in
the
time
of
mortality
served
for
divers
uses
,
now
they
will
serve
for
matter
of
praise
to
God
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
admonition
;
Vse
1
seeing
there
are
different
ends
of
the
resurrections
;
Be
careful
in
this
life
to
do
well
some
will
be
raised
to
life
and
glory
;
others
to
damnation
.
Let
it
be
thy
desire
and
endeavour
to
be
of
their
number
in
this
life
,
who
do
well
,
because
glory
is
appointed
for
such
;
how
earnest
should
we
be
to
know
that
our
resurrection
will
be
unto
life
;
If
many
prisoners
were
shut
up
in
one
common
prison
,
and
it
were
told
to
them
all
,
that
some
of
them
should
be
taken
forth
unto
liberty
and
honour
,
and
others
unto
shame
and
pain
,
in
such
a
case
how
earnest
would
each
of
those
prisoners
be
to
enquire
if
himself
were
one
of
those
appointed
for
liberty
and
honour
:
It
is
certain
,
death
as
a
Jaylor
will
shut
up
all
mankinde
in
the
common
prison
of
the
grave
and
corruption
;
how
solicitous
then
should
we
be
to
know
if
we
be
appointed
of
God
unto
life
and
glory
;
in
this
text
our
Lord
giveth
unto
us
a
sure
evidence
of
a
glorious
resurrection
unto
life
;
to
wit
,
if
thou
hast
done
good
in
the
body
:
They
that
have
done
good
shall
come
forth
unto
the
resurrection
of
life
:
It
is
true
good
works
have
no
place
,
or
interest
in
the
work
of
our
salvation
by
way
of
merit
;
Christ
our
Mediator
only
hath
Merited
it
by
the
work
of
his
righteousness
;
by
him
alone
we
have
boldness
to
enter
into
the
holiest
,
Heb.
10.19
.
Neither
have
good
Works
any
efficacy
on
our
salvation
,
It
is
the
free
gift
of
God
,
Rom.
6.23
.
Yet
it
is
most
true
that
good
Works
are
necessary
by
way
of
concomitancy
in
him
who
is
to
be
saved
;
for
without
holiness
none
shall
see
the
face
of
God
,
Heb.
12.14
.
Although
thou
canst
not
be
justified
in
this
life
by
thy
good
Works
,
yet
in
the
day
of
resurrection
thou
shalt
be
judged
according
to
thy
Works
,
Math.
25.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Therefore
as
in
the
day
of
resurrection
thou
wouldest
differ
from
evil
doers
,
who
will
be
raised
unto
damnation
,
see
thou
differ
from
them
in
thy
living
and
dying
.
Godly
differ
from
the
wicken
in
living
:
1.
The
wicked
man
in
his
life-time
employeth
his
desires
,
endeavours
,
and
time
to
serve
his
own
lusts
;
but
the
care
of
a
Godly
man
and
sound
believer
,
will
be
to
serve
his
Lord
,
Rom.
13.14
.
Put
on
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
make
no
provision
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
.
2.
The
wicked
man
walketh
in
the
broad
way
that
leadeth
to
destruction
;
he
taketh
unto
himself
ease
and
pleasure
in
sin
,
as
one
having
room
in
a
broad
way
;
he
doth
not
afflict
or
grieve
his
own
heart
at
any
time
by
refusing
the
unlawful
desires
of
it
;
But
thou
who
wouldst
rise
to
life
,
must
walk
in
the
strait
way
that
leadeth
unto
life
;
thou
must
straiten
and
hem
up
thy
desires
,
and
afflict
thy
unrenewed
part
and
flesh
by
refusing
and
rejecting
unruly
desires
;
and
if
at
any
time
thy
heart
look
back
unto
sin
,
thou
must
afflict
thy
Spirit
with
Godly
sorrow
for
any
step
thou
hast
made
toward
the
broad
way
.
The
Godly
man
and
sound
believer
differeth
also
from
the
wicked
in
his
dying
,
Godly
differ
from
the
wicked
in
dying
.
The
wicked
man
at
his
death
layeth
not
hold
on
Christ
,
and
dyeth
unwillingly
:
but
thou
that
wouldst
rise
unto
life
,
thou
must
with
old
Simeon
,
an
old
expectant
of
glory
,
embrace
Christ
,
and
hug
him
and
the
Promise
of
life
made
in
him
,
in
the
arms
of
thy
faith
;
as
a
dying
man
holdeth
fast
his
gripe
,
so
shalt
thou
keep
thy
gripe
of
Christ
,
&
in
the
day
of
resurrection
thou
shalt
be
found
in
him
:
The
Godly
man
dieth
willingly
,
commending
his
Spirit
unto
God
as
a
faithful
Creator
,
he
goeth
unto
death
as
his
bed
,
out
of
the
which
he
will
rise
in
that
morning
of
eternity
with
refreshment
,
but
the
ungodly
and
impenitent
go
to
death
unwillingly
,
as
unto
a
prison
,
out
of
which
they
know
they
will
be
carried
unto
Judgement
:
This
is
the
heavenly
posture
of
a
Godly
man
on
his
death-bed
;
he
resteth
by
Faith
on
the
only
merit
and
satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
a
sick
man
doth
upon
a
soft
Mat
underneath
him
;
he
hath
the
lively
hope
of
a
glorious
rest
to
his
soul
after
its
parting
from
the
body
,
and
of
a
glorious
resurrection
of
the
body
,
as
a
Pillow
to
hold
up
his
head
and
heart
,
that
in
all
his
pain
he
fainteth
not
:
and
he
hath
good
Works
as
a
coverlet
to
adorn
him
in
the
sight
of
all
that
behold
him
:
The
Believer
at
his
death
resteth
not
on
them
:
they
are
his
coverlet
,
but
not
his
mat
:
he
is
adorned
and
covered
with
them
before
the
world
,
who
seeth
them
in
him
,
and
should
both
glorifie
God
in
his
rich
and
free
love
for
his
graces
bestowed
on
him
,
and
should
labour
to
imitate
him
in
his
good
life
and
happy
death
:
If
thus
thou
differ
from
wicked
men
in
thy
life
and
death
,
and
be
not
an
evil
doer
as
they
are
in
the
purpose
of
their
heart
,
and
course
of
their
life
;
The
Lord
who
by
his
grace
maketh
thee
to
differ
from
them
in
this
life
,
shall
in
eternal
mercy
make
thee
to
differ
from
them
in
thy
resurrection
;
for
thy
resurrection
shall
be
unto
eternal
life
:
if
thou
live
to
Christ
,
thou
shalt
dye
in
Christ
,
and
in
that
day
thou
shalt
be
found
in
him
,
and
go
with
him
to
the
third
heaven
,
and
remain
in
glory
for
ever
with
him
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
terrour
and
awakening
to
the
ungodly
,
Vse
2
Terror
to
ungodly
men
.
who
rush
into
sin
,
as
the
horse
into
the
Battle
,
go
on
in
their
sins
like
the
Ox
unto
the
slaughter
,
and
will
not
know
the
evil
of
their
wayes
till
the
deadly
dart
of
Gods
wrath
strike
through
their
souls
:
Remember
O
foolish
man
,
if
thou
live
and
dye
in
thy
sins
,
and
as
Zophar
speaketh
,
Iob
20.11
.
If
thy
bones
be
full
of
the
sins
of
thy
youth
,
and
they
lie
down
with
thee
in
the
dust
,
thou
shalt
rise
unto
damnation
;
what
thou
wouldest
not
believe
in
this
thy
day
,
thou
shalt
be
forced
from
sense
of
pain
to
believe
in
that
day
of
the
Lord
;
and
then
shall
the
faithful
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
say
as
Paul
did
to
his
fellow-Passengers
in
the
Ship
,
Act.
27.21
.
If
ye
had
hearkened
unto
me
,
ye
should
not
have
gained
this
harm
and
loss
:
The
remembrance
of
neglected
opportunities
will
encrease
the
fretting
torment
of
their
souls
.
It
may
be
thou
hast
pain
and
sickness
in
thy
body
,
with
great
agony
at
thy
death
:
but
consider
all
that
is
but
as
a
flea-bite
in
comparison
of
that
worm
that
dyeth
not
,
and
the
fire
which
cannot
be
quenched
:
Thou
mayest
be
assured
,
unless
thou
repent
while
thou
art
in
the
body
,
thy
pained
and
deformed
body
shall
be
raised
up
in
greater
pain
and
deformity
:
An
ugly
and
hideous
spectacle
will
thy
face
and
body
be
,
so
that
(
if
it
were
possible
)
in
that
day
thou
wouldest
flye
from
thy self
.
Then
soul
and
body
at
their
reunion
and
uniting
,
will
in
a
manner
curse
one
another
,
and
live
,
or
rather
languish
together
as
it
were
in
mutual
imprecations
for
ever
.
This
will
be
a
part
of
their
hell
,
like
two
Mastiffs
chained
together
and
tearing
one
another
,
the
soul
will
curse
the
body
,
and
all
the
Members
of
it
for
ministering
temptations
by
the
eyes
and
ears
,
and
for
being
too
ready
to
bring
forth
and
act
sin
conceived
in
the
heart
;
then
soul
and
body
that
sinned
together
,
shall
be
tormented
together
;
as
they
were
bound
together
in
sin
,
so
also
in
punishment
;
therefore
let
the
sad
forethought
of
pain
in
the
body
in
that
day
,
calm
thy
impetuous
affections
;
Remember
,
as
thou
sowest
in
the
body
,
so
shalt
thou
reap
in
the
body
,
Gal.
6.8
.
thou
shalt
receive
according
to
that
thou
hast
done
in
the
body
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
The
serious
forethought
of
this
will
be
an
awful
means
to
suppress
thy
tumultuary
affections
;
The
Town-clerk
,
Act.
19.40
.
composed
the
tumult
with
one
word
;
we
are
in
danger
(
said
he
)
to
be
called
in
question
for
this
dayes
uproar
:
so
consider
,
thou
art
in
danger
to
be
called
in
question
in
that
day
of
resurrection
,
for
the
insurrection
and
rebellion
of
thy
heart
against
thy
Lord
in
this
thy
day
.
The
Royal
preacher
soundeth
forth
this
sad
,
but
profitable
Note
into
the
ears
of
young
men
,
who
are
dit-times
violent
,
like
Jehu
,
in
their
sinful
courses
;
Eccles.
11.9
Rejoyce
O
young
man
in
thy
youth
,
&c.
but
know
thou
that
for
all
those
things
God
will
bring
thee
unto
Judgement
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
a
solid
ground
of
comfort
to
the
Godly
,
who
endeavour
to
glorify
God
in
the
body
;
Vse
3
Sound
comfort
to
the
Godly
.
let
the
meditation
on
these
glorious
qualities
of
the
body
in
the
day
of
resurrection
comfort
thy
heart
under
all
the
pains
and
troubles
in
the
body
;
Thy
vile
body
will
be
changed
;
now
thy
body
is
decaying
and
dying
daily
;
thou
art
troubled
in
underpropping
thy
ruinous
house
of
clay
,
and
do
what
thou
canst
,
one
time
it
will
fall
down
;
but
there
is
thy
comfort
,
it
will
be
raised
in
incorruption
:
This
was
the
ground
of
the
Apostles
comfort
against
the
decay
and
dissolution
of
the
body
;
2
Cor.
5.1
.
We
know
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
were
dissolved
,
we
have
a
building
of
God
,
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
heavens
;
there
we
will
get
a
Mansion
,
John
14.2
.
In
my
Fathers
house
are
many
Mansions
;
then
our
condition
will
not
be
subject
to
alterations
,
like
men
dwelling
in
a
Tabernacle
and
removing
from
place
to
place
,
but
it
will
be
fixed
and
permanent
without
any
change
;
it
will
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
an
abiding
of
glory
,
and
joy
.
2.
Though
now
(
possibly
)
there
be
some
deformity
in
thy
body
,
yet
in
that
day
thy
body
shall
be
compleat
and
comely
;
though
at
thy
death
thy
body
were
full
of
fores
and
ulcers
,
yet
if
thou
dye
in
the
Lord
,
thy
body
shall
be
raised
in
honor
and
comely
beauty
;
in
that
day
Lazarus
will
have
no
sores
;
as
the
body
will
be
fully
purged
in
that
day
from
all
contagion
of
sin
,
so
will
it
be
freed
from
all
deformity
,
which
was
only
a
Symptom
of
indwelling
corruption
.
3.
Whereas
thy
body
is
now
weak
and
frail
,
a
little
thing
doth
soon
distemper
thy
Spirit
,
and
little
labour
makes
thy
body
weary
;
This
is
thy
comfort
,
that
in
the
day
of
resurrection
thy
body
will
be
raised
in
strength
:
though
now
thou
canst
not
go
up
a
little
hill
without
some
weariness
in
the
body
yet
in
that
day
thou
shalt
go
up
in
the
body
to
the
third
heaven
,
and
shalt
not
be
weary
.
4.
Now
thou
art
much
troubled
about
the
natural
operations
and
imployments
of
the
body
,
for
food
and
rayment
and
other
things
pertaining
to
this
decaying
life
:
but
in
that
day
thou
wilt
have
appetite
after
nothing
but
God
himself
,
and
all
thy
appetite
will
be
fully
satisfied
by
a
perpetual
delight
in
thy
God
,
infinite
,
all-sufficient
,
unchangeable
and
eternal
in
glory
,
goodness
,
and
bounty
towards
thee
;
Thou
who
art
vexed
&
disquieted
in
this
life
with
the
relicks
of
inordinate
concupiscence
remaining
in
the
body
;
thou
hast
cause
to
be
humbled
in
the
sight
of
God
for
that
body
of
death
;
yet
there
is
thy
comfort
,
thou
shalt
be
freed
in
that
day
from
all
such
molestation
in
the
body
,
and
thou
shalt
be
like
unto
the
spotless
Angels
,
without
all
inclination
to
delight
in
any
thing
but
in
the
knowledge
and
love
of
God●
:
In
that
day
great
will
be
thy
joy
at
the
meeting
of
the
soul
and
the
body
;
Though
at
parting
here
by
death
there
was
much
pain
,
and
trouble
,
like
the
parting
of
Iacob
and
Benjamin
;
yet
their
meeting
will
be
with
great
joy
like
the
meeting
of
Iacob
and
Ioseph
;
the
soul
will
bring
down
good
news
from
heaven
to
the
body
,
like
the
report
of
the
faithful
spies
,
Numb
14.
to
encourage
the
body
to
go
with
it
unto
the
heavens
,
where
they
shal
rejoyce
together
for
ever
in
the
presence
of
God
;
then
shall
their
joy
be
encreased
at
their
meeting
with
Christ
,
and
perpetuated
in
their
abode
with
Christ
in
the
third
heaven
,
and
following
with
praise
and
triumph
the
Lamb
,
where-ever
he
goeth
.
To
him
,
with
the
Father
,
and
holy
Spirit
be
all
praise
,
honour
,
and
glory
,
now
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Of
Eternal
Life
by
and
with
CHRIST
.
PSAL.
17.15
.
As
for
me
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
,
when
I
awake
with
thy
likeness
.
AS
the
glorious
resurrection
of
the
body
is
a
refreshing
stream
from
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
so
is
also
eternal
life
,
Eternal
life
is
in
and
from
Christ
.
which
is
the
full
and
compleat
happiness
of
soul
and
body
in
one
person
:
This
is
purchased
by
the
Merit
of
the
righteousness
and
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Rom.
5.20
,
21.
Where
sin
abounded
,
Grace
did
much
more
abound
,
that
as
sin
hath
reigned
unto
death
,
even
so
might
grace
reign
through
righteousness
unto
eternal
life
by
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
;
by
Faith
in
Iesus
Christ
we
get
a
right
and
claim
unto
eternal
life
.
Ioh.
6.47
.
he
that
believeth
on
me
,
hath
everlasting
life
;
by
him
we
shall
be
put
in
possession
of
eternal
life
,
Math.
2●
.
34
.
Then
shall
the
King
say
unto
them
on
his
right
hand
,
come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
:
After
that
the
bodies
of
them
that
have
done
good
are
raised
up
,
and
inlivened
with
the
souls
,
then
shall
the
Saints
go
with
the
Lord
unto
the
third
heaven
,
and
there
in
soul
and
body
enjoy
eternal
life
.
The
great
blessing
of
eternal
life
is
laid
before
us
by
the
Psalmist
,
The
sense
of
the
words
.
in
these
words
.
I
know
some
Interpreters
understand
the
words
to
be
meant
of
the
lively
sense
of
Gods
favour
bestowed
upon
his
children
,
after
they
have
been
for
a
time
under
a
night
of
trouble
,
It
is
most
true
,
light
is
sown
even
in
darkness
,
for
the
upright
in
heart
;
though
the
Lord
hide
his
face
in
a
little
wrath
for
a
moment
,
yet
with
everlasting
kindness
will
he
have
mercy
;
Isa.
54.8
.
But
I
conceive
(
as
many
sound
Interpreters
do
)
the
Prophet
speaketh
of
that
confidence
and
hope
the
children
of
God
have
of
rest
,
happiness
,
and
satisfaction
after
this
life
,
when
their
bodies
that
sleep
in
the
grave
shall
be
awaked
to
the
resurrection
of
life
;
Because
he
opposeth
the
hope
of
after
happiness
,
as
a
strong
prop
to
sustain
the
children
of
God
in
all
their
troubles
and
wants
in
this
life
,
against
the
temptations
from
the
prosperity
of
wicked
men
in
this
present
world
,
to
whom
God
giveth
a
large
portion
of
things
worldly
;
The
Prophet
comforteth
himself
and
all
the
Godly
with
the
hope
of
that
full
and
enduring
portion
in
the
other
life
;
some
read
the
latter
part
of
the
verse
thus
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
when
thy
Image
or
likeness
is
awaked
;
and
the
original
will
bear
it
;
as
if
the
meaning
were
thus
;
when
I
who
was
once
created
to
thy
Image
,
shall
rise
again
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
but
I
encline
rather
to
the
ordinary
reading
;
I
shall
be
satisfied
with
thy
Image
,
when
I
awake
:
by
Image
is
understood
the
face
of
God
,
which
in
the
former
part
of
this
verse
is
called
a
beholding
of
Gods
face
,
in
the
immediate
seeing
whereof
will
stand
our
eternal
happiness
,
when
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
1
Ioh.
3.2
.
In
the
words
we
have
,
The
parts
of
the
Text.
1.
The
time
of
his
compleat
and
consummate
happiness
,
when
I
awake
.
2.
The
matter
of
his
happiness
,
and
the
manner
of
enjoying
it
;
the
matter
and
object
,
Gods
face
or
likeness
;
the
manner
of
enjoying
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
.
3.
His
perfect
disposition
and
condition
in
the
state
of
happiness
,
I
shall
behold
in
righteousness
,
having
my
heart
perfectly
conformed
to
the
will
of
God
,
the
perfect
and
adequate
rule
of
righteousness
.
4.
The
measure
of
his
happiness
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
;
my
happiness
will
be
full
in
the
measure
,
without
want
of
any
thing
that
can
make
me
happy
;
all
my
desires
shall
be
satisfied
,
and
my
happiness
in
respect
of
duration
shall
be
eternal
,
without
a
shadow
or
fear
of
a
change
.
The
time
when
his
compleat
happiness
will
begin
is
,
The
time
of
full
happiness
.
at
the
day
of
resurrection
,
when
I
awake
:
This
is
no
wayes
to
to
be
understood
of
the
awaking
of
the
soul
;
as
if
the
soul
during
the
sequestration
of
it
from
the
body
,
were
as
in
a
sleep
,
without
all
sense
,
either
of
pain
or
joy
,
until
the
day
of
resurrection
;
This
is
contrary
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
that
tell
us
the
spirit
returns
to
him
that
gave
it
,
Eccles.
12.7
.
The
soul
of
the
rich
man
was
tormented
,
and
the
soul
of
Lazarus
comforted
,
Luk.
16.
Our
Lord
said
to
the
convert
Thief
,
This
day
thou
shalt
be
with
me
in
Paradise
:
and
therefore
his
soul
went
straight
to
heaven
:
Rev.
14
13.
Blessed
are
the
dead
who
dye
in
the
Lord
,
from
hence
forth
,
that
they
may
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
;
This
place
,
as
it
overturns
that
invention
of
purgatory
,
for
it
is
said
from
henceforth
,
that
is
after
their
death
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
so
go
not
to
that
labour
in
the
fire
of
purgatory
:
So
it
discovereth
and
confuteth
that
dotage
of
some
in
the
former
and
present
times
,
concerning
the
sleeping
of
the
soul
;
Neither
can
the
place
be
understood
only
of
a
meer
privation
of
trouble
or
pain
,
such
as
dead
bodies
may
have
,
but
it
is
a
rest
from
labour
,
with
comfort
reflecting
to
the
soul
from
point
of
pain
.
1.
It
is
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
comforting
,
rest
,
as
the
same
word
is
used
by
our
Lord
,
Math.
11.28
.
2.
The
place
speaks
of
this
rest
as
a
special
benefit
bestowed
on
them
that
dye
in
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
(
as
some
have
thought
)
a
rest
from
all
pain
or
joy
,
which
they
affirmed
to
be
common
for
a
time
both
to
the
souls
of
good
and
evil
men
.
3.
And
withall
it
is
said
,
their
Works
follow
them
;
to
tell
us
no
sooner
the
evening
of
this
their
life
is
ended
,
but
immediately
they
get
their
reward
of
glory
in
beholding
the
face
of
their
Father
which
is
in
heaven
.
But
this
manner
of
speech
is
used
to
express
the
death
and
rising
of
the
body
:
for
in
the
Scripture
phrase
the
death
of
the
body
is
compared
unto
a
sleep
,
Ioh
11.11
.
Our
friend
Lazarus
is
asleep
,
(
saith
our
Lord
)
but
I
go
to
awake
him
;
of
Iairus
daughter
our
Lord
said
,
the
maid
sleepeth
,
Math.
9.24
.
1
Thes.
4.15
.
We
which
are
alive
shall
not
prevent
them
that
are
asleep
;
The
death
of
the
body
is
fitly
compared
to
a
sleep
,
Death
fitly
compared
to
a
sleep
.
for
those
reasons
following
.
1.
In
time
of
sleep
the
senses
are
bound
up
,
there
is
no
exercise
of
them
:
so
after
death
the
body
cannot
act
,
nor
exercise
any
natural
operation
.
2.
As
some
go
sooner
to
bed
for
sleep
,
and
others
later
;
so
some
dye
in
their
younger
,
others
in
an
older
age
.
3.
As
in
sleeping
some
lye
longer
in
bed
,
others
but
a
short
time
,
so
the
bodies
of
the
Patriarchs
are
a
longer
time
in
their
graves
,
then
the
bodies
of
those
who
dye
in
the
later
times
.
4.
As
after
sleeping
there
is
an
awaking
,
so
after
death
there
will
be
a
raising
of
the
body
.
5.
As
some
after
sleep
are
refreshed
and
rise
up
cheerful
,
others
awake
sick
and
heavy
;
so
in
that
morning
of
eternity
,
the
day
of
resurrection
,
the
Godly
at
their
awaking
from
death
will
be
refreshed
and
made
glad
with
the
sight
of
Gods
face
;
but
the
wicked
will
be
awaked
and
rise
with
an
heavy
and
doleful
heart
at
the
sight
of
Gods
angry
countenance
;
then
shall
they
curse
the
day
of
their
birth
,
and
wish
they
had
perished
with
the
beast
;
what
Iob
said
once
in
a
fit
,
wishing
for
his
dissolution
they
shall
say
in
an
eternal
impatience
,
longing
for
an
Annihilation
,
but
shall
not
obtain
it
,
Iob
3.20
.
Wherefore
is
light
given
unto
him
that
is
in
misery
,
and
life
unto
the
bitter
in
soul
,
which
long
for
death
,
but
it
cometh
not
,
and
dig
for
it
more
then
for
hid
treasures
.
Our
compleat
happiness
is
delayed
until
the
time
our
bodies
be
awaked
and
raised
out
of
the
grave
;
Doctrine
.
Compleat
happiness
shall
be
after
our
resurrection
.
for
it
is
said
here
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
when
I
awake
;
Our
satisfaction
will
not
be
till
then
:
The
children
are
first
awaked
and
raised
up
in
the
morning
,
before
they
be
set
down
at
Table
:
so
our
bodies
must
be
first
raised
before
we
can
be
set
down
at
their
common
Table
and
Communion
of
glory
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
;
for
our
happiness
cannot
be
consummate
until
the
person
be
glorified
both
in
soul
and
body
;
that
our
compleat
happiness
is
delayed
till
that
time
,
is
evident
from
Scripture
,
Dan.
12.2
.
Many
of
them
that
sleep
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
shall
awake
,
some
to
everlasting
life
,
1.
Cor.
15.54
.
When
this
corruptible
shall
have
put
on
incorruption
,
then
death
is
swallowed
up
in
victory
;
so
that
the
compleat
happiness
both
in
soul
and
body
will
not
be
until
we
get
victory
over
death
and
the
grave
by
the
resurrection
of
the
body
:
Thus
the
Lord
delayeth
it
in
his
wisdom
,
for
these
reasons
.
1.
To
shew
his
truth
and
faithfulness
,
Reasons
.
1
by
inflicting
death
according
to
the
Word
of
threatning
,
Gen.
3.19
.
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
return
;
And
therefore
to
fulfil
the
Word
of
truth
,
there
must
be
a
dissolution
,
and
returning
of
the
body
unto
dust
,
before
there
can
be
a
resurrection
.
2.
To
confirm
our
faith
of
the
resurrection
,
when
we
hear
the
bodies
of
the
Patriarchs
do
rest
yet
in
their
graves
,
and
are
not
raised
up
;
we
are
assured
God
will
raise
them
,
and
our selves
with
them
:
If
God
had
raised
their
bodies
already
;
Many
would
have
doubted
of
any
other
resurrection
;
yea
when
we
see
at
any
time
the
graves
opened
of
those
who
dyed
in
the
Lord
;
their
very
bones
and
dust
preach
unto
us
(
and
this
a
pious
Necromancie
)
the
Doctrine
of
the
resurrection
,
that
the
bodies
shall
awake
and
rise
unto
life
.
3.
The
Lord
delayeth
it
,
to
shew
his
great
power
in
quickening
and
raising
the
bodies
that
have
been
dead
long
ago
;
for
all
things
are
alike
possible
to
our
God
of
infinite
power
;
he
can
raise
them
who
are
dead
thousands
of
years
since
,
with
no
less
facility
,
then
those
who
are
lately
dead
;
with
the
same
omnipotent
facility
he
raised
Lazarus
stinking
in
the
Grave
,
and
Jairus
daughter
but
a
few
hours
after
her
death
,
his
infinite
power
admits
not
a
more
and
a
less
;
Gates
of
Brass
and
Iron
yield
to
him
as
soon
as
Doors
of
wood
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
admonition
:
Vse
1
as
thou
wouldest
have
thy
awaking
be
joyful
in
that
day
of
resurrection
;
look
well
in
this
thy
working
day
,
what
is
thy
disposition
when
thou
goest
to
thy
bed
of
rest
,
and
layest
down
thy
Tabernacle
of
clay
;
for
as
a
man
lyeth
down
to
rest
;
so
ordinarily
doth
he
rise
:
If
he
go
sober
to
bed
,
he
riseth
fresh
and
cheerful
;
so
,
1.
Thou
must
in
this
life
have
a
sober
minde
,
emptied
of
the
immoderate
love
of
this
present
world
,
because
a
man
dying
with
his
heart
fixed
on
this
world
,
cannot
awake
with
joy
in
the
day
of
resurrection
;
as
a
man
going
to
bed
in
his
surfeit
,
is
distempered
in
his
body
when
he
awaketh
in
the
morning
;
so
will
it
be
with
such
as
dye
in
their
surfeit
with
the
love
and
care
of
this
world
.
2
As
thou
wouldst
awake
and
rise
in
peace
and
joy
,
thou
shouldest
dye
in
a
good
conscience
,
hating
every
known
sin
;
It
is
true
,
many
of
the
dear
children
of
God
may
dye
without
repenting
particularly
of
some
sins
,
which
they
know
not
to
be
sins
,
as
it
was
with
the
believing
Patriarchs
in
the
case
of
their
Polygamie
;
But
if
thou
dye
without
repenting
of
thy
known
sins
objected
against
thee
by
thy
own
conscience
,
this
will
make
a
fearful
wakening
in
that
day
of
thy
resurrection
;
as
a
man
eating
at
evening
that
which
doth
not
agree
with
his
stomach
,
it
troubleth
him
in
the
morning
when
he
awakes
;
so
those
who
have
swallowed
down
all
sin
with
a
wide
conscience
inlarged
like
hell
,
and
did
not
cast
it
up
again
by
true
repentance
,
in
that
gloomie
morning
of
that
eternal
dark
day
,
their
awaking
will
be
heavy
and
fearful
;
Then
shall
they
have
a
desperate
repentance
,
like
unto
that
of
Iudas
,
and
shall
find
that
true
to
the
utmost
which
is
spoken
,
Iob
20.12
.
Though
wickedness
be
sweet
in
his
mouth
,
yet
shall
it
be
the
gall
of
Aspes
within
him
.
3.
As
thou
wouldest
awake
with
joy
,
and
be
found
in
Christ
in
that
day
,
thou
shouldest
dye
,
laying
thy self
on
Christ
,
and
fastening
thy
soul
by
Faith
into
him
;
because
the
man
who
dyeth
in
Christ
,
is
found
in
Christ
in
that
day
;
as
a
man
carried
down
with
a
torrent
of
water
,
is
found
after
his
death
with
such
a
thing
in
his
hand
as
he
griped
in
the
way
while
he
was
alive
;
so
a
man
dying
,
and
in
his
way
toward
the
grave
,
embracing
and
clasping
Christ
,
in
that
day
will
be
found
in
the
arms
of
Christ
;
for
he
is
a
faithful
Redeemer
,
keeping
that
which
is
committed
to
him
,
and
will
present
thee
in
that
day
to
the
father
faultless
with
exceeding
joy
.
It
serveth
for
comfort
to
the
godly
man
;
Vse
2
his
happy
and
best
condition
,
though
it
be
delayed
for
a
time
,
yet
is
abiding
him
;
Happiness
,
though
delayed
,
waits
for
a
Godly
man
.
The
wicked
,
with
that
rich
wretch
,
Luc.
16.
receive
their
good
things
here
;
but
the
Godly
,
with
Lazarus
,
receive
their
evil
things
:
It
is
far
better
for
a
poor
afflicted
Christian
,
at
death
to
go
to
his
bed
of
rest
without
their
surfeit
,
then
together
with
it
to
have
their
fearful
wakening
:
The
Pharisees
and
all
such
vain-glorious
hypocrites
have
all
their
reward
in
this
life
;
they
get
applause
here
from
men
,
but
they
shall
be
disallowed
of
God
in
that
day
;
whereas
the
Godly
man
looketh
before
him
to
this
compleat
happiness
,
when
the
Lord
will
come
with
a
rich
recompence
of
reward
in
his
hand
,
Rev.
22.12
.
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
;
To
this
Moses
looked
,
Heb.
11.26
.
and
Paul
2
Cor.
4.16
.
the
Godly
man
measureth
not
his
happiness
by
any
present
difference
in
respect
of
his
outward
condition
betwixt
him
and
sensual
worldlings
,
but
by
that
which
is
to
come
;
he
knoweth
well
this
is
the
time
of
his
non-age
,
and
the
heir
while
he
is
young
differeth
not
from
a
servant
,
Gal.
4.1
.
it
may
be
,
he
is
beaten
oftner
with
the
rod
of
his
Father
then
a
servant
,
because
the
Father
loveth
him
better
,
and
will
not
suffer
him
to
perish
for
want
of
correction
;
but
when
the
day
for
dividing
the
inheritance
is
come
at
the
resurrection
,
then
shall
it
be
known
who
are
sons
;
Therefore
thou
who
art
the
child
of
God
,
endure
hardship
for
a
time
,
yea
but
a
moment
of
time
in
comparison
of
that
eternity
before
thee
:
And
I
think
from
undenyable
grounds
of
natural
reason
,
there
is
less
proportion
betwixt
an
hundred
thousand
of
years
and
eternity
,
then
betwixt
a
moment
and
an
hundred
thousand
years
;
It
is
no
small
comfort
to
have
our
best
before
us
:
from
this
our
Lord
comforted
his
Apostles
,
and
us
in
them
,
Ioh.
16.20
.
Ye
shall
be
sorrowful
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
;
Now
thou
sowest
in
tears
,
but
thou
shalt
reap
in
joy
;
the
hope
of
a
plentiful
harvest
is
matter
of
comfort
in
a
painful
and
laborious
seed-time
;
Now
thou
art
betwixt
wind
and
wave
,
in
this
raging
sea
of
an
evil
world
,
but
there
is
thy
comfort
,
thy
body
tossed
here
like
a
brittle
bark
,
shall
in
that
day
be
brought
to
a
condition
of
eternal
rest
:
Abrahams
bosom
is
a
bay
without
winds
of
temptations
or
afflictions
;
there
is
perpetual
tranquility
:
Now
is
the
time
of
thy
fighting
against
the
Devil
,
who
is
the
Tempter
;
against
the
world
,
which
is
the
Magazine
of
his
temptations
and
fiery
darts
;
and
against
the
flesh
and
treacherous
enticer
and
wilful
consenter
to
temptations
,
but
be
thou
still
wrestling
in
the
strength
of
thy
Lord
,
and
in
the
end
thou
shalt
be
more
then
a
Conqueror
through
him
,
and
get
a
crown
of
immortal
glory
;
look
to
thy
enemies
and
be
watchful
,
but
look
also
to
the
promised
victory
and
Crown
,
and
be
of
good
courage
,
for
if
God
be
with
us
in
his
strength
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
The
second
point
considerable
,
Second
Point
The
matter
and
manner
of
our
happiness
.
is
the
matter
of
our
eternal
happiness
,
the
face
and
likeness
of
God
.
And
the
manner
of
our
enjoying
it
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
:
Divines
call
the
former
our
objective
,
and
the
latter
our
formal
happiness
:
for
understanding
whereof
,
it
is
necessary
that
we
clear
,
1.
What
is
meant
by
the
face
of
God
.
What
is
meant
by
the
face
or
likeness
of
God
.
2.
How
we
are
said
to
behold
the
face
of
God
;
As
to
the
first
,
by
the
face
of
God
in
holy
Scripture
is
signified
;
1.
His
gracious
presence
and
good
Will
,
Psal.
51.11
.
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
,
or
from
thy
face
,
as
it
is
in
the
first
language
,
Psal.
105.4
.
Seek
his
face
evermore
;
that
is
,
his
gracious
presence
and
favour
.
Thus
Gen.
4.15
.
It
is
said
Cain
went
out
from
the
face
or
presence
of
the
Lord
,
as
men
withdraw
their
countenance
from
those
who
have
grievously
offended
them
.
2.
An
extraordinary
manifestation
and
representation
of
the
Majesty
of
God
,
Deut.
5.4
.
the
Lord
talked
with
you
face
to
face
in
the
Mount
out
of
the
midst
of
the
fire
.
3.
It
signifieth
an
extraordinary
,
yet
familiar
and
gracious
revelation
of
his
presence
,
and
of
his
holy
will
by
some
glorious
,
visible
,
and
created
representation
,
which
in
comparison
of
Gods
not
revealing
himself
so
fully
unto
others
,
is
called
face
to
face
,
Exod.
33.11
.
Num.
12.7
,
8.
The
Lord
spoke
unto
Moses
face
to
face
:
as
a
man
speaketh
to
his
friend
.
4.
The
irresistible
power
of
God
throwing
down
every
impediment
in
the
way
of
his
eternal
purpose
and
counsel
,
Isa.
64.3
.
The
mountains
flowed
down
at
thy
presence
or
face
.
5.
The
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
when
he
comes
unto
a
soul
with
healing
under
his
wings
,
like
the
Sun
with
his
beams
reviving
a
withered
herb
,
Psal.
13.1
.
How
long
wilt
thou
hide
thy
face
from
me
,
Isa.
54.8
.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
;
God
is
said
to
hide
his
face
,
when
he
restrains
the
sense
and
comfort
of
his
love
in
time
of
great
trouble
,
and
sheweth
not
in
the
face
of
providence
any
sign
of
his
love
:
Because
pitty
in
the
heart
is
oft-times
seen
in
the
face
and
countenance
.
6.
The
face
of
God
signifieth
that
essential
,
infinite
increated
,
and
invisible
glory
of
God
,
Exod.
33.20
.
Thou
canst
not
see
my
face
,
for
there
shall
no
man
see
me
and
live
:
1
Cor.
13.12
.
Then
shall
we
see
face
to
face
;
and
in
this
sense
it
is
taken
in
this
place
.
As
to
the
second
,
what
is
understood
by
beholding
his
face
,
What
it
is
to
behold
the
face
of
God
.
I
answer
,
there
is
a
beholding
of
God
in
his
works
,
when
in
the
creatures
we
behold
footsteps
of
the
power
and
wisdom
of
God
,
as
the
skill
of
an
excellent
Artificer
is
seen
in
the
works
of
his
hands
,
Rom.
1.20
.
The
invisible
things
of
God
from
the
Creation
of
the
world
are
cleerly
seen
.
2.
There
is
a
beholding
of
God
in
a
created
and
visible
representation
;
Thus
Moses
is
said
to
have
seen
God
,
Exod.
33.
and
Isai.
6.
it
was
not
properly
a
beholding
of
God
,
but
something
created
by
God
,
from
the
which
visible
representation
the
beholders
did
perceive
with
their
understanding
something
of
the
greatness
and
Majestie
of
God
.
3.
There
is
a
beholding
of
God
by
the
eye
of
faith
:
when
we
know
and
perceive
him
to
be
our
God
reconciled
to
us
in
Iesus
Christ
,
in
whom
as
the
only
Mediator
we
behold
Gods
face
,
and
good
will
towards
lost
man
;
2
Cor.
4.6
.
God
who
commanded
the
light
to
shine
out
of
darkness
,
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
,
to
give
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Iesus
Christ
.
4.
There
is
an
immediate
beholding
and
knowing
the
essentiall
glory
of
God
,
Mat.
18.10
.
Their
Angels
do
always
behold
the
face
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
:
So
in
this
place
to
behold
the
face
of
God
,
is
to
know
immediately
,
and
to
enjoy
him
fully
;
as
a
man
beholding
a
face
immediately
and
perfectly
when
it
is
set
before
his
eyes
at
noon-day
.
The
compleat
and
full
happiness
of
the
Saints
in
heaven
,
Doct.
standeth
in
the
seeing
and
fruition
of
God
,
Compleat
happiness
stands
in
the
seeing
of
God
.
Mat.
5.8
.
Blessed
are
the
poor
in
heart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
,
1
Ioh.
3.2
.
We
shall
see
him
as
he
is
;
Our
natural
life
consists
in
a
union
of
soul
and
body
,
our
spiritual
life
in
a
union
of
our
souls
with
Christ
by
faith
,
and
eternal
life
in
an
immediate
union
with
God
,
and
communion
of
glory
.
Our
growth
in
the
spiritual
life
of
Grace
here
,
must
go
before
our
coming
to
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
in
that
eternal
life
of
glory
,
Eph.
4.12
,
13.
For
clearing
the
doctrine
,
we
would
know
wherein
stands
the
matter
,
and
object
of
our
happiness
.
2.
What
is
the
manner
of
our
participation
and
fruition
of
that
object
.
As
to
the
object
and
matter
of
our
eternal
happiness
,
What
is
the
matter
,
or
object
of
our
happiness
.
the
spirit
of
God
in
holy
Scriptures
expresseth
it
in
terms
borrowed
from
things
of
highest
esteem
in
this
world
,
that
by
such
expressions
he
may
condescend
to
our
capacity
,
that
we
may
learn
things
invisible
by
things
visible
,
and
that
our
desires
may
be
stirred
up
by
things
earthly
,
toward
things
heavenly
.
1.
It
is
called
,
●
.
Light
.
It
is
called
Light
,
Psal.
36.9
.
With
thee
is
the
fountain
of
life
,
and
in
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
;
It
will
not
be
a
dazelling
and
confounding
light
,
as
was
the
brightness
of
Moses
his
face
at
his
coming
down
from
the
Mount
;
the
people
could
not
behold
him
;
it
will
not
be
an
astonishing
light
,
as
that
in
the
Mount
at
our
Lords
transfiguration
,
the
Disciples
fell
to
the
ground
,
their
weak
eyes
could
not
behold
those
glimpses
of
glory
that
shined
through
the
vail
of
flesh
;
but
the
light
in
our
heaven
of
happiness
will
be
a
strengthning
and
comforting
light
,
it
will
strengthen
and
confirm
the
eyes
of
our
understanding
to
behold
it
:
Then
shall
we
be
enabled
as
the
young
Eagles
,
to
behold
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
in
his
brightness
and
glory
;
it
was
said
by
the
Lord
to
Moses
,
none
can
see
my
face
and
live
,
Exod.
33.20
.
that
glorious
sight
which
Daniel
saw
,
took
strength
from
him
,
Dan.
10.8
.
The
object
being
without
him
,
drew
out
all
his
spirits
to
behold
and
admire
it
,
and
so
weakned
him
;
but
in
heaven
our
God
whom
we
shall
see
and
know
,
will
be
within
us
to
strengthen
us
;
then
shall
we
live
,
because
we
see
his
face
:
It
will
be
also
a
comforting
light
,
like
the
light
of
the
morning
to
the
wearied
watchman
,
who
longed
after
it
in
the
night
time
.
2
,
It
is
called
a
Kingdom
,
Luc.
12.32
.
2.
A
Kingdom
.
Fear
not
little
flock
,
for
it
is
your
fathers
will
to
give
unto
you
a
Kingdom
.
It
is
a
Kingdom
that
cannot
be
shaken
or
moved
,
Heb.
12.28
.
there
will
be
no
commotions
or
divisions
,
as
in
these
inferiour
sublunary
Kingdomes
;
in
that
Kingdom
will
be
everlasting
peace
,
Rev.
22.11
.
without
are
dogs
,
to
wit
,
contentious
and
seditious
men
,
who
like
dogs
barking
at
the
superiour
lights
,
do
despise
dignities
and
dominions
,
which
God
hath
appointed
to
be
as
the
greater
lights
for
ruling
this
inferiour
world
;
such
men
living
and
dying
in
their
seditious
disposition
and
courses
,
will
not
come
within
the
border
of
that
Kingdom
;
It
is
a
Kingdom
of
incorruptible
glory
;
Suppose
a
man
were
Monarch
of
all
the
world
,
in
great
splendor
and
prosperity
,
yet
all
his
glory
and
contentment
is
but
a
flying
shadow
in
comparison
of
that
solid
,
substantial
,
and
eternal
glory
of
the
least
of
Saints
in
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
;
as
the
creature
is
infinitely
inferiour
to
the
Creator
,
so
is
created
glory
to
the
increated
,
which
the
child
of
God
beholdeth
in
that
Kingdom
of
glory
,
Isa.
40
15.
Behold
the
Nations
are
as
the
drop
of
a
bucket
,
and
are
counted
as
the
small
dust
in
the
ballance
;
how
doth
the
glory
of
earthly
Kings
,
and
their
Kingdoms
pass
away
like
the
glory
of
a
King
in
a
stage-play
?
but
the
glory
of
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
is
fixed
and
permanent
,
as
the
Kingdom
is
immortal
,
so
the
glory
of
it
is
incorruptible
.
3.
Our
happiness
is
called
a
Crown
,
Jam.
1.12
.
A
Crown
.
He
that
endureth
trials
,
shall
receive
the
Crown
of
life
:
The
four
and
twenty
Elders
had
on
their
heads
Crowns
of
Gold
,
Rev.
4.4
.
The
Romane
Senate
of
old
,
after
some
great
victory
,
did
send
to
their
Generals
and
great
Captains
a
triumphal
Crown
;
and
they
did
also
send
to
the
Souldiers
chains
,
bracelets
,
and
garlands
:
Our
Lord
and
great
Captain
of
our
salvat●on
Iesus
Christ
,
after
he
had
overcome
all
our
enemies
,
was
Crowned
with
glory
,
Heb.
2.9
.
He
became
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
wherefore
God
also
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
name
,
which
is
above
every
name
,
that
at
the
name
of
Iesus
every
knee
should
bow
,
Phil.
2.8
,
9
,
10.
This
glory
of
the
subjection
of
all
things
,
is
peculiar
to
the
Son
of
God
,
exalted
to
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
in
our
Nature
,
in
which
he
was
promoted
to
glory
and
Crowned
;
as
the
Kings
Purple
Robe
is
advanced
with
him
when
he
ascends
into
the
Throne
;
so
the
humane
nature
,
wherewith
our
Lord
was
invested
,
was
glorified
with
him
in
his
Ascension
,
and
exalted
to
the
right
hand
of
God
in
glory
;
like
as
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
after
his
victory
,
obtained
his
Crown
super-eminent
,
a
name
above
every
name
;
so
every
one
that
fighteth
the
good
fight
under
his
command
,
and
in
his
strength
shall
receive
their
Crown
of
glory
also
,
which
he
by
the
merit
of
his
valour
in
spoyling
principalities
and
powers
on
the
Cross
hath
purchased
for
them
and
to
them
,
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
I
fought
a
good
fight
,
henceforth
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
.
Then
our
righteousness
begun
here
will
be
crowned
with
perfection
and
glory
;
God
will
crown
,
not
our
merits
,
but
his
own
gifts
,
it
is
a
crown
that
fadeth
not
away
,
1.
Pet.
5.4
.
a
crown
incorruptible
,
1
Cor.
9.25
.
then
both
head
and
Crown
will
be
immortal
,
the
person
and
the
glory
will
endure
for
ever
.
4.
An
inheritance
.
It
is
called
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
that
cannot
be
defiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
It
is
an
inheritance
infinitely
large
,
which
will
satisfie
all
the
children
and
heirs
without
any
occasion
of
envy
or
contention
,
it
is
not
like
that
land
that
could
not
contain
both
Abraham
and
Lot
,
with
their
substance
;
which
was
the
occasion
of
quarrelling
to
the
heards-men
.
5.
It
is
called
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
An
house
not
made
with
hands
,
&c.
eternal
in
the
heavens
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
here
we
are
as
men
remaining
for
a
time
in
Tabernacles
;
our
life
is
subject
to
changes
and
decays
,
our
bodies
must
be
dayly
repaired
,
our
spark
of
life
would
soon
languish
and
dye
without
entertainment
;
our
bodies
like
a
house
of
clay
,
do
daily
fall
down
in
one
place
or
other
with
every
new
shower
of
a
defluxion
or
distillation
from
our
heads
,
that
are
the
roof
of
this
house
;
but
in
heaven
our
condition
will
be
fixed
and
permanent
;
as
in
a
large
house
there
is
much
ease
and
room
for
the
Inhabitants
,
so
Ioh.
14.
In
my
fathers
house
(
saith
our
Lord
)
are
many
Mansions
;
there
is
abundance
of
happiness
and
glory
for
every
child
of
God
,
it
is
a
house
full
of
light
,
Rev.
21.23
.
there
is
no
need
of
Sun
nor
Moon
,
the
Lamb
will
be
the
light
thereof
;
it
is
a
house
full
of
all
provision
for
eternity
,
in
our
fathers
house
(
saith
the
Prodigal
)
is
bread
enough
,
bread
of
life
,
and
water
of
life
;
yea
,
God
himself
will
be
all
in
all
to
us
;
we
shall
live
in
him
,
and
with
him
,
and
shall
be
continually
refreshed
and
entertained
by
the
seeing
and
enjoying
of
God
.
6.
A
plentiful
common
Table
.
Our
happiness
in
heaven
is
set
forth
by
a
plentiful
common
Table
,
where
all
the
glorified
Saints
will
be
entertained
with
a
communion
of
one
essential
glory
,
in
the
perpetual
beholding
of
the
face
of
God
,
Luke
22.29
,
30.
I
appoint
unto
you
a
Kingdom
(
saith
our
Lord
)
that
ye
may
eat
and
drink
at
my
Table
,
Our
Lord
in
such
expressions
condescends
to
our
weak
and
childish
capacity
,
thereby
to
signifie
that
satiety
of
pleasure
and
joy
that
shall
redound
unto
the
affections
and
sensitive
part
of
our
souls
,
from
the
blessed
Vision
of
God
;
and
also
to
set
forth
that
Communion
of
glory
with
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
,
all
the
heavenly
guests
will
be
refreshed
with
the
cleer
vision
of
an
infinite
glorious
God
;
the
entertainment
will
be
great
:
eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
hath
not
heard
,
neither
can
it
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
what
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
there
will
be
good
and
solacious
company
,
Angels
and
just
men
:
there
will
be
sweet
and
pleasant
melody
,
no
jarrings
there
,
but
perfect
harmony
,
singing
that
Trisagium
,
Rev.
4.8
.
holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
,
almighty
,
which
was
,
and
is
,
and
is
to
come
:
This
heavenly
feast
will
not
have
an
end
,
as
Ahasuerosh
his
feast
had
,
though
it
lasted
many
dayes
;
But
Psal.
16.
At
thy
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
ever
.
As
to
the
manner
how
we
participate
this
happiness
and
vision
of
God
:
The
manner
how
we
participate
of
the
vision
of
God
.
there
is
something
of
it
in
the
general
revealed
in
holy
Scripture
,
but
the
particular
and
distinct
knowledge
of
it
is
reserved
to
our
experience
and
feeling
in
heaven
;
that
which
is
revealed
to
us
is
,
1.
1.
Intellectual
.
That
this
vision
of
God
in
heaven
is
intellectual
and
mental
;
for
whereas
it
is
said
,
1
Ioh.
3.2
.
We
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
and
1
Cor.
13.12
.
We
shall
see
him
face
to
face
,
it
is
expounded
by
the
Apostle
in
the
same
place
,
of
knowledge
,
then
shall
I
know
,
even
as
also
I
am
known
;
It
is
true
,
we
shall
see
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
his
glorified
humane
nature
;
but
God
being
a
Spirit
,
cannot
be
seen
with
the
eye
of
the
body
;
for
nothing
can
be
seen
but
that
which
hath
colour
;
And
God
is
of
a
most
simple
essence
,
without
all
composition
whatsoever
.
2.
2.
Immediate
.
This
vision
and
fountain
of
God
will
be
immediate
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
H
re
we
see
as
through
a
Glass
;
we
receive
some
representations
of
God
in
the
two
glasses
of
his
word
and
works
;
as
in
a
glass
we
see
here
only
the
representation
,
and
some
reflex
of
the
face
of
God
;
but
in
heaven
we
shall
see
him
face
to
face
,
without
the
interposition
of
any
midds
;
here
we
see
him
through
the
Lattess
,
Cant.
2.9
.
But
in
heaven
we
shall
see
him
within
that
eternal
house
of
glory
;
here
we
know
God
by
his
word
,
but
in
heaven
Prophecying
and
Teaching
shall
cease
,
1
Cor.
13.
As
when
the
building
is
perfected
,
the
scaffolding
and
other
means
necessary
in
the
time
of
building
,
are
removed
;
Though
in
heaven
there
will
be
no
midds
intervening
betwixt
the
soul
&
God
in
that
blessed
vision
,
yet
mans
finite
understanding
will
be
corroborated
and
supported
by
the
mean
and
midds
of
a
glorious
created
strength
,
that
it
may
be
inlarged
,
and
in
some
measure
made
capable
of
the
fruition
of
an
infinite
God
:
As
the
eye
of
the
body
,
until
it
be
somewaies
strengthned
,
cannot
look
stedfastly
on
a
bright
and
beautiful
colour
at
a
neer
distance
,
so
the
finite
understanding
of
man
cannot
behold
that
infinite
beauty
and
Majestie
of
God
,
unless
it
be
supported
by
the
hand
of
God
:
Zacheus
being
of
a
low
stature
,
went
up
to
the
Sycomore-tree
,
and
from
it
got
a
sight
of
Christ
;
though
at
that
time
there
was
no
midds
of
a
glass
betwixt
his
eyes
and
Christ
,
yet
he
had
a
midds
&
mean
under
his
feet
,
the
Sycomore-tree
elevating
&
supporting
him
for
the
beholding
of
Christ
:
So
in
that
blessed
vision
in
heaven
,
there
will
be
no
midds
intervening
betwixt
our
understandings
,
and
God
,
for
representing
God
to
us
;
yet
there
will
be
a
mean
and
midds
for
corroborating
the
understanding
to
perceive
,
and
the
heart
to
enjoy
,
and
delight
in
that
vision
.
3.
That
vision
will
be
perfect
.
1
Cor.
13.12
.
3.
Perfect
.
then
shall
we
know
as
we
are
known
:
But
our
God
knoweth
us
perfectly
,
to
him
all
his
works
are
known
,
All
our
members
are
written
in
his
book
,
Psal.
139.16
.
he
knoweth
all
his
works
more
perfectly
and
distinctly
,
then
any
man
knoweth
what
he
himself
writes
down
daily
in
his
Diary
:
here
we
know
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
as
in
a
riddle
;
Our
knowledge
of
many
mysteries
is
but
general
and
confused
:
as
men
hearing
a
riddle
,
do
understand
the
Gramatical
sense
of
the
words
,
but
little
or
nothing
of
the
Mystical
or
moral
sense
:
So
there
be
many
Divine
Mysteries
,
whereof
we
have
but
a
general
and
confused
knowledge
in
comparison
of
that
we
shall
have
in
heaven
:
As
of
the
blessed
Trinity
distinct
in
persons
,
and
yet
one
in
Essence
:
the
unspeakable
manner
of
the
generation
of
the
Son
:
the
unspeakable
manner
of
the
procession
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
the
unspeakable
manner
of
the
Union
of
the
Divine
and
humane
nature
,
and
their
subsisting
in
one
person
:
as
also
other
mysteries
,
we
know
but
in
part
:
we
believe
the
matter
,
because
it
is
revealed
:
But
of
the
manner
and
great
depths
of
those
mysteries
,
we
are
ignorant
with
a
pious
ignorance
;
when
God
sets
bounds
,
we
must
not
touch
the
Mount
:
These
depths
of
knowledge
are
reserved
for
us
until
the
day
we
shall
be
promoted
to
that
highest
Class
with
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
:
and
shall
be
made
capable
of
God
himself
,
who
will
be
all
in
all
to
us
and
in
us
:
there
will
he
teach
us
immediately
by
himself
,
as
we
see
in
vulgar
Schools
,
the
Master
himself
,
and
not
the
under
Doctors
,
do
teach
these
of
the
highest
Class
:
here
we
know
by
the
ministry
of
our
senses
:
Our
common
sense
is
the
ordinary
passage
through
which
light
and
the
species
or
samples
of
things
are
carried
into
the
understanding
,
from
the
outward
senses
.
But
this
light
is
very
like
light
transmitted
into
a
dark
Dungeon
through
narrow
bores
;
but
in
heaven
the
soul
and
understanding
will
be
filled
with
light
from
within
,
because
filled
with
God
who
is
light
,
As
if
a
man
were
within
the
body
of
the
Sun
,
he
would
be
full
of
light
:
Then
the
soul
will
be
united
immediately
to
God
;
It
will
be
said
unto
the
faithful
servant
,
enter
into
thy
Masters
joy
;
light
and
joy
will
not
so
much
enter
into
us
,
as
we
shall
enter
into
it
,
by
being
unseparable
and
immediately
joyned
with
God
;
Then
shall
we
know
him
,
as
we
are
known
of
him
:
Now
we
have
but
weak
and
shallow
apprehensions
of
him
by
our
trembling
hand
of
an
infirm
Faith
,
but
then
shall
we
get
our
arms
full
of
God
;
the
understanding
and
will
shall
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
&
love
of
God
;
and
in
comparison
of
the
weak
and
little
gripe
we
have
here
in
our
wayfaring
,
we
shall
be
comprehendors
in
our
Country
above
;
Though
to
speak
simply
and
absolutely
,
none
can
comprehend
God
,
who
is
infinite
,
and
incomprehensible
to
any
creature
.
4.
4.
Eternal
.
This
vision
is
permanent
and
eternal
;
that
glimpse
of
represented
Majestie
and
Glory
which
Moses
saw
,
Exod.
33.
was
but
transient
,
and
that
which
Peter
saw
in
the
Mount
,
did
soon
disappear
,
and
a
cloud
followed
after
;
though
the
children
of
God
get
some
comfortable
sense
of
Gods
favour
at
any
time
in
this
life
,
yet
it
abideth
not
:
Our
Condition
here
is
subject
to
a
vicissitude
and
change
:
At
one
time
we
have
some
sense
of
his
favour
,
and
great
joy
,
Psal.
4.7
.
Thou
hast
put
gladness
in
my
heart
,
more
then
in
the
time
that
their
corn
and
wine
increased
:
at
another
time
God
hideth
his
face
,
and
then
there
is
great
sorrow
of
heart
,
Psal.
28.1
.
If
thou
be
silent
unto
me
,
I
become
like
them
that
go
down
to
the
Pit
;
But
in
heaven
our
sight
of
God
will
be
permanent
;
God
wholly
,
God
alone
,
and
God
for
ever
will
be
in
our
eye
and
heart
;
Revel.
22.5
.
There
shall
be
no
night
there
,
and
they
need
no
candle
,
neither
light
of
the
Sun
,
for
the
Lord
giveth
them
light
,
and
they
shall
reign
for
ever
and
ever
.
Not
only
will
our
happiness
stand
in
the
vision
and
knowledge
of
God
in
our
understandings
,
Our
wills
shall
be
filled
with
love
and
delight
in
God
.
but
also
our
wills
shall
be
filled
with
love
and
delight
in
God
;
Then
will
our
love
toward
God
be
pure
without
mixture
,
perfect
without
defect
,
and
permanent
without
change
or
fear
of
change
.
1.
Our
love
will
be
pure
,
without
mixture
;
1.
Pure
.
here
our
affections
are
drained
forth
like
rivulets
and
run
toward
our
lustful
delights
and
comforts
in
the
creatures
;
but
in
heaven
our
affections
will
be
all
gathered
together
,
as
waters
in
the
fountain
,
and
be
poured
forth
on
God
.
2.
Our
love
of
God
in
heaven
will
be
perfect
;
2.
Perfect
.
Our
love
here
for
the
most
part
doth
rise
from
some
sign
or
effect
of
Gods
love
towards
us
;
in
it
there
is
much
reflecting
on
our selves
:
But
in
heaven
we
will
love
God
for
himself
wholly
;
here
our
love
is
weak
in
the
degree
and
measure
,
but
in
heaven
we
will
love
God
perfectly
,
with
all
our
soul
,
heart
,
and
strength
;
as
forces
scattered
here
and
there
are
strong
when
they
are
united
into
one
body
:
so
our
affections
strugling
here
on
divers
objects
,
will
be
then
united
together
,
and
in
their
full
strength
set
on
God
.
3.
Our
love
will
be
permanent
,
even
in
the
full
strength
of
it
:
3.
Permanent
.
here
our
love
,
though
sometimes
it
be
bended
&
set
on
God
,
yet
in
an
instant
it
sluggs
and
remits
of
the
bent
:
but
in
heaven
our
love
to
God
will
be
ever
intended
and
kept
in
the
full
height
:
here
fear
like
an
heavy
weight
draweth
down
our
hearts
,
and
weakens
our
love
,
but
in
heaven
perfect
love
will
cast
out
fear
,
1
Cor.
13
then
will
we
be
delivered
from
all
fear
,
either
of
the
change
of
our
sense
of
the
love
of
God
to
us
,
or
of
our
love
toward
God
;
we
will
be
confirmed
in
the
assurance
of
his
love
toward
us
for
ever
,
and
our
hearts
will
be
established
in
our
love
toward
God
for
ever
.
This
Doctrine
serveth
for
a
timely
admonition
;
Vse
1
Our
chief
care
should
be
to
enter
into
this
happiness
.
seeing
there
is
an
eternal
happiness
attainable
in
the
vision
and
fruition
of
God
:
It
should
be
our
chief
care
in
time
to
enter
into
that
way
that
leadeth
into
such
an
happy
end
;
in
heaven
is
laid
up
a
Crown
of
glory
;
but
it
is
given
to
such
only
as
endure
to
the
end
:
The
rich
prize
is
there
,
but
given
to
such
only
as
run
their
race
with
patience
,
and
finish
their
course
;
thou
must
have
some
mediate
sight
of
God
in
the
word
here
in
the
way
,
before
thou
attain
that
immediate
sight
in
thy
Country
:
The
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
here
by
Faith
is
the
rudiment
and
pedagogy
of
our
immediate
and
perfect
knowledge
of
God
in
heaven
,
Joh.
17.3
.
This
is
life
eternal
,
that
they
might
know
thee
the
only
true
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
whom
thou
hast
sent
:
the
Disciples
of
Christ
must
be
grounded
in
their
Rudiments
here
,
before
they
be
commenced
there
Masters
of
all
perfect
and
happy
knowledge
.
Obj.
How
shall
I
know
that
I
am
in
the
way
to
eternal
happiness
,
for
there
is
a
way
that
seemeth
right
unto
a
man
,
but
the
end
thereof
are
the
wayes
of
death
?
Prov.
14.12
.
Many
men
are
of
Tamberlans
opinion
,
that
every
man
living
civilly
and
honestly
,
may
be
saved
in
his
own
Religion
.
Answ.
.
Infallible
signs
of
entering
into
life
;
1.
Faith
.
There
be
three
infallible
Antecedents
of
Eternal
life
.
1.
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
:
as
there
is
no
coming
to
the
end
of
the
Journey
,
unless
a
man
set
his
feet
in
the
way
toward
it
,
so
there
is
no
coming
to
salvation
without
Faith
in
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
Receiving
the
end
of
your
faith
,
the
salvation
of
your
souls
;
Faith
at
the
end
of
our
life
is
turned
into
vision
in
that
life
eternal
.
2.
2.
Conformity
to
Christ
.
A
conformitie
unto
Christ
,
Rom.
8.29
.
Whom
he
did
foreknow
,
he
also
did
Praedestinate
to
be
conformed
to
his
Son
;
thou
must
in
some
measure
be
conformed
to
Christ
in
holyness
in
this
life
,
otherwayes
thou
canst
not
be
conform
to
him
in
the
other
life
in
happiness
;
because
as
God
Predestinates
a
man
to
glory
,
so
he
doth
also
Predestinate
him
to
grace
and
holyness
,
Ephes.
1.4
.
He
hath
chosen
us
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
that
we
should
be
holy
.
This
conformity
unto
Christ
standeth
not
only
in
an
outward
profession
and
approaching
to
the
Ordinances
,
which
hypocrites
may
do
with
a
great
shew
of
piety
in
bodily
exercise
,
Isa.
58.2
,
3.
but
specially
in
the
ordering
of
our
life
and
conversation
,
according
to
the
precept
and
example
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Phil.
2.5
.
Let
this
mind
be
in
you
,
which
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
:
we
must
be
conformable
to
him
in
our
sufferings
,
by
patience
and
submission
to
the
good
will
of
God
:
Not
my
will
(
said
our
Lord
in
his
Agony
)
but
thine
be
done
:
and
we
must
be
conformable
to
him
in
meekness
toward
violent
men
,
who
are
instrumental
in
our
sufferings
,
1
Pet.
2.23
.
Christ
also
suffered
for
us
,
leaving
us
an
ensample
,
who
when
he
was
reviled
,
reviled
not
again
;
when
he
suffered
,
he
threatned
not
;
but
committed
himself
to
him
that
Judgeth
righteously
.
3.
3.
The
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
.
The
third
evidence
of
our
walking
in
the
way
to
true
happiness
,
is
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
;
To
wit
,
such
saving
graces
as
are
the
beginnings
and
first
fruits
of
eternal
life
,
as
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
sense
of
his
love
,
peace
of
conscience
,
and
joy
of
salvation
in
our
heart
:
The
first
fruits
were
consecrate
to
God
in
testimony
of
thankfulness
;
they
were
grounds
of
hope
of
a
plentiful
harvest
,
and
motives
to
stir
up
a
longing
desire
after
the
harvest
;
in
like
manner
the
child
of
God
should
be
thankful
for
those
beginnings
and
first
fruits
of
happiness
;
he
may
be
confident
also
that
God
who
hath
given
unto
him
the
first
fruits
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
will
give
unto
him
a
joyful
harvest
of
glory
;
This
was
the
ground
both
of
Pauls
confidence
,
and
willingness
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
2
Cor.
5.5.8
.
He
hath
also
given
unto
us
the
earnest
of
the
Spirit
;
we
are
confident
and
willing
rather
to
be
absent
from
the
body
.
It
serveth
also
for
matter
of
comfort
unto
the
children
of
God
,
Vse
2
Comfort
to
mourners
under
imperfections
,
fears
,
&c.
who
mourn
here
under
the
sense
of
many
imperfections
,
under
the
fear
of
many
and
daily
temptations
,
who
groan
under
the
burthen
of
indwelling
corruption
that
hangeth
so
fast
on
,
and
under
the
heavy
pressures
of
many
troubles
and
calamities
;
look
by
faith
unto
that
rich
recompence
of
reward
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
everlasting
happiness
,
when
ye
shall
behold
the
face
of
God
in
glory
.
1.
Here
is
matter
of
comfort
against
the
imperfections
of
our
knowledge
,
in
our
wayfaring
;
we
are
ignorant
of
far
more
then
we
know
:
but
then
shall
we
know
God
himself
,
and
all
things
in
him
,
as
a
resplendent
Mirrour
,
so
far
forth
as
he
sees
may
conduce
for
our
happiness
:
here
our
knowledge
is
confused
,
and
dark
in
the
valley
of
Baca
,
but
there
it
will
be
distinct
and
clear
in
Mount
Sion
,
that
is
above
,
where
no
mists
are
:
Now
we
know
in
part
,
but
then
shall
we
know
fully
and
perfectly
;
Then
shall
we
say
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
did
,
1
King
.
10.6
,
7
,
8.
It
was
a
true
report
which
I
heard
in
mine
own
Land
,
and
behold
,
the
half
was
not
told
me
:
Thy
wisdom
and
prosperity
exceedeth
the
fame
which
I
heard
:
here
our
love
is
imperfect
,
God
is
not
our
all
in
all
:
Our
love
is
carried
on
other
things
beside
God
;
but
then
God
will
be
all
in
all
in
us
;
and
to
us
,
whatever
we
loved
here
in
the
creature
,
will
be
exceeded
and
swallowed
up
in
that
vast
ocean
of
love
and
delight
we
shall
have
in
God
himself
:
here
are
great
changes
in
our
love
;
sometime
we
are
hot
in
our
zeal
,
like
David
,
dauncing
before
the
Ark
;
at
another
time
we
are
cold
and
stupified
when
any
thing
crosseth
us
in
our
performance
of
holy
duties
,
as
David
was
when
Vzzah
was
smitten
,
1
Chron.
13.12
.
but
in
heaven
our
love
and
zeal
to
Gods
glory
will
be
perfect
in
degrees
,
unchangeable
in
condition
,
and
perpetual
in
duration
.
2.
Here
is
comfort
under
manifold
temptations
;
It
is
true
,
we
are
subject
here
to
one
temptation
after
another
;
and
when
in
the
strength
of
our
Lord
we
have
resisted
one
,
yet
are
we
disquieted
with
the
fear
of
another
;
for
Sathan
,
who
departed
but
for
a
season
from
our
Lord
,
who
was
temptation-proof
,
Luc.
4.13
.
he
leaveth
us
but
for
a
short
time
,
waiting
an
advantage
of
our
security
,
which
is
his
opportunity
;
he
will
appear
sometime
to
depart
from
tempting
,
but
if
we
become
proud
,
as
having
resisted
his
temptations
by
our
own
strength
,
or
if
we
become
secure
and
negligent
in
prayer
and
watchfulness
,
then
will
he
return
,
and
double
his
temptations
,
as
he
did
to
that
man
,
Math.
12.
he
returned
with
seven
worse
;
but
watch
thou
and
pray
,
that
thou
be
not
led
into
temptation
;
though
now
thou
be
molested
with
one
temptation
after
another
,
yet
resist
them
,
being
stefast
in
the
Faith
;
and
be
comforted
in
the
hope
of
thy
eternal
rest
and
immunity
from
all
temptations
in
thy
Country
that
is
above
,
in
it
there
will
be
no
tempter
:
Then
shall
Sathan
be
fastened
to
damnation
,
by
the
indissoluble
chains
of
darkness
;
in
heaven
there
will
not
be
remaining
in
us
any
inordinate
concupiscence
to
be
tempted
;
Then
our
will
and
affections
will
adhere
so
close
unto
to
God
the
supreme
Good
,
that
it
will
be
impossible
to
draw
the
heart
from
God
;
No
ayr
of
temptation
can
intervene
;
The
Angels
who
stood
not
in
the
truth
,
though
they
had
neither
a
tempter
from
without
,
nor
inordinate
concupiscence
from
within
,
they
being
created
pure
and
holy
;
yet
were
they
created
of
a
condition
mutable
,
but
the
Saints
in
heaven
will
be
confirmed
and
established
as
pillars
,
in
a
condition
immutable
,
Revel.
3.12
.
Him
that
overcometh
will
I
make
a
Pillar
in
the
Temple
of
my
God
;
Adam
in
the
estate
of
innocency
had
posse
non
peccare
,
a
power
not
to
sin
,
but
in
heaven
there
will
be
a
non
posse
peccare
,
an
impossibility
to
sin
.
3.
Here
is
comfort
for
them
who
groan
under
the
burthen
of
indwelling
corruption
;
rejoyce
in
this
,
the
day
of
refreshment
is
coming
;
Let
thy
indwelling
corruption
be
the
matter
of
thy
daily
grief
,
and
humiliation
before
God
:
Let
it
be
to
thee
as
Hagar
and
her
brood
was
to
Sarah
,
and
as
the
daughters
of
Heth
to
Rebekah
:
Let
it
be
the
occasion
of
thy
daily
wrastling
,
and
subjecting
the
flesh
by
works
of
mortification
;
Let
it
be
as
pricks
and
goads
in
thy
sides
to
push
thee
toward
the
throne
of
Grace
with
Paul
,
2
Cor.
12.
that
the
strength
of
Gods
Grace
may
be
perfected
in
thy
weakness
:
In
such
a
wrastling
condition
,
rejoyce
in
hope
,
and
be
of
good
comfort
;
though
now
the
flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
yet
at
death
thy
warfare
will
be
accomplished
:
And
after
thy
resurrection
there
will
be
nothing
in
the
whole
person
but
Spirit
and
grace
;
here
in
an
hour
of
temptation
thou
prayest
for
strength
;
in
heaven
thou
shalt
praise
God
for
thy
victory
over
sin
,
Sathan
,
and
the
world
.
4.
Here
is
matter
of
comfort
against
all
thy
calamities
,
publike
or
private
;
in
the
midst
of
all
thy
troubles
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
glory
,
Rom.
5.3
.
We
glory
in
tribulation
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
,
Rom.
8.18
.
I
reckon
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
us
;
That
Kingdom
in
heaven
cannot
be
shaken
;
that
treasure
of
unsearchable
,
and
durable
riches
cannot
be
robbed
,
nor
wasted
;
There
all
tears
will
be
wiped
from
thine
eyes
,
all
enemies
will
be
subjected
to
Christ
,
and
also
unto
all
the
members
of
his
Mystical
body
,
they
will
be
made
his
footstool
,
and
the
footstool
in
below
all
the
parts
of
the
body
;
in
that
day
of
perpetual
separation
of
the
wicked
from
the
godly
it
will
be
seen
,
as
it
is
said
of
Pharaoh
and
his
hoast
that
persecuted
the
Israelites
,
Exod.
14.13
.
The
Egyptians
which
ye
have
seen
to
day
ye
shall
see
them
again
no
more
for
ever
;
To
God
who
giveth
us
victory
over
all
our
enemies
,
and
crowneth
us
with
everlasting
mercy
,
the
father
,
son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
praise
,
honour
,
and
glory
,
for
now
and
ever
,
&c.
Amen
.
I
having
spoken
of
the
time
when
our
compleat
happiness
will
begin
,
3.
Point
,
the
perfect
disposition
of
glorified
Saints
.
and
of
the
matter
and
manner
of
our
happiness
;
at
our
awaking
in
the
day
of
resurrection
from
the
sleep
of
the
death
,
we
shall
behold
the
face
of
God
:
Now
we
proceed
to
speak
of
the
the
perfect
disposition
of
the
glorified
Saints
,
and
of
the
measure
of
their
happiness
.
The
third
point
considerable
in
the
words
,
is
the
perfect
disposition
of
Saints
glorified
in
soul
and
body
;
I
shall
behold
(
saith
he
)
in
righteousness
,
at
my
awaking
and
rising
out
of
the
grave
,
I
shall
be
perfectly
righteous
in
my
soul
and
body
,
and
being
wholly
pure
,
shall
behold
thy
face
,
and
so
be
satisfied
;
in
this
life
the
personal
righteousness
of
the
Saints
is
not
perfect
;
in
many
things
we
fail
all
;
Righteousness
is
a
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
the
only
and
supream
rule
of
right
and
wrong
;
in
the
estate
of
innocency
man
had
a
righteousness
pure
,
without
mixture
of
imperfection
,
but
not
exempted
from
mutability
;
in
the
estate
of
renovation
the
renewed
man
hath
personal
inherent
righteousness
,
firm
and
sure
,
with
an
immunity
from
a
total
and
finall
decay
,
1
Ioh.
3.9
.
but
it
is
not
perfect
and
pure
,
though
our
renovation
be
perfect
in
parts
both
in
soul
and
body
,
yet
not
in
degrees
;
In
heaven
our
personal
righteousness
will
be
pure
,
perfect
in
degrees
,
and
unchangable
;
then
will
the
Saints
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goeth
,
there
will
be
no
declining
from
him
and
his
commandments
.
The
Saints
in
heaven
will
be
perfectly
and
wholly
righteous
in
their
souls
and
bodies
;
then
will
there
be
a
perfect
conformity
in
all
things
,
Doct.
The
Saints
in
heaven
will
be
perfectly
righteous
in
souls
and
bodies
.
and
for
ever
to
the
acceptable
will
of
God
,
Eph.
5.25
,
26
,
27.
Christ
loved
the
Church
and
gave
himself
for
it
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
and
cleanse
it
with
the
washing
of
water
by
the
word
,
and
that
he
might
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
or
wrinkle
;
in
the
course
of
our
regeneration
he
clean
〈◊〉
,
but
the
perfection
of
holiness
and
beauty
will
be
in
that
day
when
the
marriage
between
the
Lamb
and
his
Spouse
shall
be
consummate
;
here
the
Church
of
Christ
is
like
an
house
in
building
,
but
there
the
topstone
and
crown
of
Glory
will
be
put
on
:
here
it
is
as
a
young
child
growing
in
his
dimensions
,
but
in
heaven
we
will
be
at
our
term
of
consistence
,
even
our
perfect
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
Eph.
4.13
.
here
there
is
much
imperfection
in
the
righteousness
of
the
children
of
God
;
there
be
many
infirmities
and
faults
that
others
may
,
and
themselves
should
censure
and
condemn
,
but
in
heaven
we
shall
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
faultless
,
Iude
Ep.
24.
To
him
that
is
able
to
present
you
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
,
to
the
only
wise
God
our
Saviour
be
glory
and
Majesty
;
The
Church
triumphant
will
be
then
as
a
beautiful
bride
adorned
and
prepared
for
her
Husband
,
Rev.
21.2
.
here
on
earth
is
the
time
of
her
purification
,
but
at
the
day
of
resurrection
she
will
be
presented
perfectly
pure
in
that
Temple
not
made
with
hands
,
and
praise
him
for
ever
for
his
mercy
and
grace
bestowed
on
her
here
:
The
song
begun
here
shall
be
continued
there
,
Rev.
1.5
,
6.
Vnto
him
that
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
in
his
own
blood
from
our
sins
,
and
hath
made
us
Kings
and
Priests
unto
God
and
his
father
,
to
him
be
glory
and
dominion
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
This
doctrine
serveth
for
a
ground
of
terror
and
weakening
to
wicked
men
,
who
live
and
dye
in
their
unrighteousness
;
Vse
1
It
is
not
possible
for
any
in
his
unrighteousness
to
behold
the
face
of
God
.
It
is
not
possible
for
them
in
their
unrighteousness
to
behold
the
face
of
God
;
It
is
true
,
they
shall
be
forced
to
look
on
him
as
a
dreadful
Iudge
,
and
avenger
of
all
unrighteousness
;
They
shall
behold
him
as
a
Malefactor
doth
the
Iudge
,
with
great
terror
and
anguish
of
spirit
,
Rev.
1.7
.
They
shall
look
upon
him
,
and
wail
before
him
:
Thou
that
mournedst
not
on
earth
for
thy
sins
,
shalt
mourn
for
ever
under
that
insupportable
burden
of
wrath
and
Judgement
:
therefore
remember
in
time
,
that
this
righteousness
wherein
the
Saints
will
behold
the
face
of
God
,
must
have
a
beginning
in
this
life
;
Our
sanctification
is
compared
to
a
race
,
Heb.
12.1
.
and
no
man
comes
to
the
end
of
the
course
,
but
he
that
sometime
began
to
run
,
it
is
compared
to
a
building
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
there
must
be
a
foundation
laid
,
a
believing
and
resting
on
Christ
the
corner
stone
,
and
therefore
a
superstructure
of
holiness
and
righteousness
before
the
top-stone
and
crown
of
perfect
righteousness
be
put
on
:
It
is
compared
to
a
growing
in
stature
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
and
without
growing
up
in
sanctification
it
is
impossible
to
come
into
the
measure
of
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
;
we
must
be
infants
of
glory
in
the
state
of
grace
,
before
we
can
be
men
of
glory
in
heaven
,
Eph.
2.21
.
in
Christ
all
the
building
fitly
framed
together
,
groweth
into
an
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
:
there
must
be
first
a
growing
and
building
up
in
sanctification
,
before
we
can
be
Temples
filled
with
glory
in
heaven
.
It
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
unto
all
those
who
have
set
themselves
in
the
way
of
righteousness
,
Vse
2
Righteousness
begun
in
this
life
,
will
be
perfect
in
heaven
.
and
do
endeavour
a
conformity
of
their
wills
and
wayes
to
the
holy
will
and
righteous
ways
of
God
;
here
is
their
comfort
,
that
their
righteousness
begun
in
this
life
will
be
perfected
,
and
in
a
perfect
personal
righteousness
in
heaven
they
shall
behold
the
face
of
God
in
glory
;
begun
holiness
here
is
the
infancy
of
perfect
holiness
,
and
is
no
other
thing
then
the
gate
of
heaven
and
happiness
,
Mat.
5.8
Blessed
are
the
poor
in
heart
;
for
they
shall
see
God
,
Psal.
97.11
.
Light
is
sown
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladness
for
the
upright
in
heart
:
The
seed
of
that
full
joy
in
heaven
is
sown
in
the
renewed
heart
,
and
the
full
fruits
will
be
seen
and
enjoyed
in
the
day
of
restoring
all
things
,
when
the
godly
by
vertue
of
the
second
Adam
will
be
restored
to
the
possession
of
all
the
happiness
they
lost
in
the
first
Adam
;
in
that
day
thou
shalt
eat
of
the
fruit
of
thy
labours
:
Thy
labour
of
love
here
will
not
be
forgot
there
,
a
cup
of
cold
water
given
to
a
disciple
in
the
name
of
a
disciple
,
shall
be
richly
rewarded
;
the
Lord
thy
God
hath
a
book
of
remembrance
,
Mal.
3.17
.
he
hath
a
particular
and
distinct
knowledge
of
every
good
work
thou
doest
,
as
men
have
particulars
written
up
in
their
Diaries
,
for
their
better
remembrance
;
In
the
day
of
resurrection
,
whatsoever
good
work
thou
hast
done
in
secret
,
though
there
was
little
notice
or
noise
of
it
in
the
world
,
yet
shall
it
be
published
in
the
audience
of
angels
and
men
;
then
thy
bread
cast
on
the
waters
upon
the
poor
distressed
and
despised
members
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
the
rich
Nabals
in
this
present
world
thought
to
be
as
water
spilt
on
the
ground
,
as
lost
and
cast
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
:
Then
(
I
say
)
after
many
dayes
thou
shalt
find
it
,
Luk.
14.14
.
Thou
shalt
be
recompenced
at
the
resurrection
of
the
Iust
.
It
is
true
,
(
I
confess
)
it
is
not
for
our
righteousness
we
are
brought
to
behold
▪
Gods
face
in
glory
,
yet
it
must
be
in
righteousness
,
though
not
for
our
righteousness
;
Christs
righteousness
onely
makes
way
for
us
to
the
beholding
of
Gods
face
;
but
personal
inherent
righteousness
is
a
concomitant
,
necessary
for
every
person
that
would
behold
his
glory
,
Heb.
12.14
.
This
thy
perfect
righteousness
in
heaven
will
make
thy
heart
exceeding
glad
;
consider
what
joy
of
heart
the
godly
have
even
from
this
testimony
of
their
conscience
onely
,
that
they
are
willing
to
live
honestly
;
though
in
many
performances
they
come
far
short
of
their
duty
,
and
desire
:
Then
what
joy
of
heart
will
they
have
when
they
find
in
themselves
the
graces
of
holiness
and
righteousness
perfected
in
an
exact
conformity
unto
the
will
of
God
;
if
there
be
such
joy
in
the
seed
time
,
that
Peter
calleth
it
unspeakable
and
glorious
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
what
then
will
be
the
joy
and
exaltation
in
that
day
of
the
full
harvest
and
in
gathering
?
if
there
be
such
joy
at
the
laying
of
the
foundation
,
and
in
the
time
of
building
,
what
will
be
our
Ioy
in
that
day
when
all
will
be
covered
and
crowned
with
glory
,
when
the
Comforter
will
dwell
in
us
for
ever
?
Then
will
there
be
in
our
hearts
an
ever
and
overflowing
fountain
of
Joy
,
we
shall
be
perfectly
righteous
,
and
never
grieve
the
Spirit
;
and
the
Comforter
will
never
desert
us
,
nor
suspend
the
influence
of
his
comfort
;
Therefore
be
glad
in
the
Lord
,
and
rejoyce
ye
righteous
,
and
shout
for
Ioy
all
ye
that
are
upright
in
heart
,
Psal.
32.11
.
The
fourth
point
considerable
is
the
measure
of
our
happiness
,
4.
Point
.
The
measure
of
our
eternal
happiness
.
set
down
in
these
words
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
with
thy
likeness
.
Our
happiness
in
heaven
will
be
full
and
satisfactory
,
to
the
desires
of
our
souls
;
Doct.
Our
happiness
;
heaven
will
be
full
and
satisfactory
.
This
satisfaction
standeth
in
these
two
.
1.
In
a
full
peace
and
rest
for
ever
from
all
troubles
.
2.
In
a
full
Ioy
and
delight
for
ever
:
these
two
blessings
of
Peace
and
Ioy
for
ever
,
will
flow
from
that
Ocean
of
blessedness
,
the
facial
vision
of
God
,
and
run
as
a
refreshing
river
,
through
the
soul
,
beholding
the
face
of
God
:
the
eternal
misery
of
the
damned
wil
be
perpetuated
both
in
a
punishment
of
loss
,
which
is
called
outer
darkness
,
the
want
of
Gods
gracious
and
comfortable
presence
for
ever
;
and
also
in
a
pain
of
sense
,
which
is
called
Isa.
66.
a
worm
that
dyeth
not
,
and
a
fire
that
cannot
be
quenched
;
but
the
happiness
of
the
godly
will
be
continued
for
ever
in
a
Rest
from
all
pain
,
and
in
a
fruition
of
all
good
in
God
,
al-sufficient
in
himself
,
and
all
in
all
to
them
.
The
godly
will
have
a
full
Rest
.
1.
The
Saints
in
heaven
have
a
full
rest
from
1.
All
troubles
.
From
all
troubles
and
molestations
outward
,
Rev.
14.13
.
they
rest
from
all
their
labours
,
2
Thes.
17.
it
is
a
righteous
thing
to
recompence
to
you
who
are
troubled
,
rest
with
us
,
when
the
〈…〉
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
be
revealed
from
heaven
with
his
mighty
angels
:
Then
shall
we
have
full
rest
from
all
our
spiritual
enemies
,
1
Cor.
15.26
.
the
last
enemy
death
shall
be
destroyed
;
when
our
bodies
shall
be
raised
and
cloathed
with
immortality
,
then
shall
we
rest
from
all
our
afflictions
:
These
are
Gods
medicines
to
purge
our
humorous
souls
,
and
to
prevent
the
out-breaking
of
corruption
,
but
in
heaven
our
souls
and
bodies
will
be
confirmed
in
an
heavenly
temper
of
health
and
happiness
,
and
there
will
not
be
need
of
such
a
medicine
:
afflictions
are
the
bitter
fruits
growing
from
inbred
and
rooted
corruption
;
then
will
corruption
be
pulled
up
by
the
root
,
and
our
nature
will
be
perfectly
healed
.
2.
2.
Inward
temptations
.
We
shall
have
rest
from
inward
temptations
,
and
suggestions
,
then
the
sparkles
of
inordinate
concupiscence
,
smoaking
even
in
the
regenerated
,
will
be
fully
quenched
with
that
pure
river
of
the
water
of
life
,
clear
as
cristal
,
proceeding
out
of
the
throne
of
God
,
and
of
the
Lamb
,
Rev.
22.1
.
then
shall
we
get
rest
from
indwelling
corruption
,
that
like
the
troubled
Sea
casts
up
the
dirt
and
myre
of
impure
suggestions
;
Then
all
our
raging
and
unruly
affections
will
be
fixed
on
God
,
and
quieted
with
admiring
,
adorning
,
and
delighting
in
God
.
3.
3.
The
molestations
of
wicked
men
.
Then
shall
we
get
rest
from
the
daily
molestations
of
wicked
men
,
who
vex
the
godly
,
as
the
soul
of
righteous
Lot
was
vexed
with
the
iniquities
of
Sodom
;
as
David
was
vexed
with
the
malicious
calumnies
of
his
evil
neighbours
,
Psa.
118.12
.
they
compassed
me
about
like
Bees
;
but
this
was
his
,
and
will
be
our
comfort
in
that
day
,
they
will
be
all
quenched
as
the
fire
of
thornes
:
The
fire
they
raised
against
the
godly
will
be
quenched
,
but
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
kindled
here
against
themselves
,
and
poured
forth
in
that
day
upon
the
seditious
and
contentious
,
will
never
be
quenched
;
here
the
wicked
are
like
the
Sons
of
Zerviah
,
a
daily
vexation
,
and
are
too
strong
for
us
:
like
the
Iebusites
,
pricks
in
our
eyes
,
and
thorns
in
our
sides
.
Here
the
strong
do
push
at
the
weak
,
and
foul
the
waters
with
their
feet
;
they
spoyl
us
of
our
worldly
comforts
,
Eze.
34.21
.
here
we
are
in
greatest
danger
from
feigned
friends
,
that
betray
with
a
kiss
;
as
there
is
more
danger
to
ships
from
rocks
unseen
,
then
from
those
that
are
seen
;
But
in
that
day
of
resurrection
,
which
is
the
inaugurall
of
our
consummate
glory
,
there
will
be
a
separation
of
the
goats
from
the
sheep
for
ever
,
Esay
11.9
.
in
the
mount
Zion
that
is
above
,
there
will
be
none
to
hurt
,
Rev.
21.15
.
without
shall
be
dogs
,
and
whosoever
loveth
or
maketh
lyes
;
here
in
this
world
,
simple
and
well
meaning
people
are
deceived
and
destroyed
by
state
lyars
,
who
under
a
pretext
of
grievance
for
misgovernment
and
zeal
for
reformation
,
draw
away
the
people
from
duty
to
lawful
Superiours
,
as
Absolom
by
false
aspersions
,
stole
away
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
2
Sam.
15.3
,
6.
here
also
flatterers
by
their
lyes
spread
a
net
before
the
feet
of
the
Rulers
,
and
under
pretext
of
zeal
for
the
sacred
Authority
,
do
alienate
the
hearts
,
and
provoke
the
hands
of
Rulers
to
be
stretched
out
against
the
faithful
,
such
a
lyar
was
Amaziach
against
Amos
,
Amos
7.
and
Doeg
against
the
Priests
,
but
in
heaven
there
will
be
no
such
scandals
to
grieve
the
godly
,
Math.
13.41
.
The
Son
of
man
shall
send
his
Angels
,
and
they
shall
gather
out
of
his
Kingdom
all
things
that
offend
.
4.
4.
From
the
differences
that
here
fall
out
amongst
themselves
.
Not
only
will
there
be
peace
and
rest
from
the
iniquities
and
malice
of
the
wicked
,
but
also
from
all
differences
that
through
ignorance
in
Iudgement
,
or
weakness
in
affection
do
fall
out
here
amongst
the
Godly
,
and
interrupt
the
comfort
of
mutual
communion
;
Paul
and
Barnabas
had
their
own
Paroxism
.
Act.
15.39
.
Chrysostom
and
Epiphanius
in
a
fit
of
bitter
passion
at
their
parting
one
from
another
,
had
their
mutual
imprecations
,
but
in
heaven
there
will
be
no
debates
,
no
contention
,
no
difference
in
judgement
,
then
will
we
know
,
mind
,
love
,
and
speak
all
one
thing
;
all
doubts
will
be
resolved
by
seeing
the
face
of
God
,
then
will
our
harmony
with
God
be
perfect
,
and
one
with
another
,
both
in
Judgement
and
affection
.
Our
rest
in
heaven
,
as
it
will
be
full
and
absolute
from
every
thing
that
can
disquiet
us
,
In
heaven
there
will
be
perpetual
rest
.
so
it
will
be
perpetual
,
and
rest
for
ever
;
The
soul
in
this
present
world
,
though
it
may
at
a
time
be
free
from
trouble
,
yet
if
it
be
under
fear
of
new
troubles
,
this
very
fear
doth
interrupt
the
rest
and
quiet
of
the
mind
;
in
the
time
of
our
calm
,
the
fear
of
a
new
storm
doth
much
disquiet
us
;
the
man
sick
of
a
feavour
tertian
,
is
troubled
even
in
his
good
day
,
with
the
sad
apprehension
of
his
evil
day
ensuing
.
But
here
is
our
comfort
,
that
establisheth
our
hearts
amidst
all
the
winds
and
waves
of
temptations
here
,
we
shall
have
a
calm
in
heaven
,
and
good
dayes
for
ever
;
Our
peace
and
rest
there
will
be
without
all
fear
of
a
change
,
Revel.
21.4
.
There
shall
be
no
more
death
,
nor
sorrow
,
nor
pain
.
Not
only
will
the
Saints
in
heaven
have
that
privative
blessing
of
peace
and
rest
from
all
trouble
for
ever
,
In
heaven
there
will
be
joy
and
delight
for
ever
.
but
also
they
will
have
the
positive
blessing
of
joy
and
delight
for
ever
;
though
eternal
peace
and
rest
be
a
great
blessing
passing
all
understanding
,
yet
it
is
the
far
least
part
of
our
happiness
:
But
our
greatest
satisfsction
is
in
that
joy
and
delight
which
will
proceed
from
the
beholding
of
Gods
face
;
not
only
shall
we
have
a
privative
rest
from
trouble
,
but
a
positive
rest
and
delight
in
God
,
which
will
satisfie
and
quiet
all
our
affections
.
This
joy
will
be
full
in
the
measure
,
Psal.
16.17
.
This
joy
wi●●
be
1.
Full.
In
thy
presence
is
fullness
of
joy
;
in
this
life
our
joy
is
mixt
with
sorrow
,
like
the
prick
under
the
rose
;
Iacob
had
joy
when
his
sons
returned
home
from
Egypt
with
the
sacks
full
of
corn
,
but
much
sorrow
when
he
perceived
the
silver
in
the
sacks
mouth
.
David
had
much
joy
in
bringing
up
the
Ark
of
God
,
but
at
the
same
time
great
sorrow
for
the
breach
made
upon
Vzzah
:
This
is
the
Lords
great
wisdom
to
temper
and
moderate
our
joy
;
As
men
of
a
weak
constitution
must
have
their
wine
qualified
with
water
for
fear
of
distemper
,
so
must
we
in
this
life
(
such
is
our
weakness
)
have
our
joy
mixed
with
sorrow
,
least
we
turn
giddy
and
insolent
;
here
our
joy
is
mixed
with
fear
,
Psal.
2.
Rejoyce
in
trembling
;
the
woman
departed
from
the
Sepulcher
of
our
Lord
with
fear
and
great
joy
,
Math.
28.8
.
in
our
regenerate
estate
though
we
have
joy
from
Christ
that
is
formed
in
us
,
yet
the
impression
of
the
terrours
of
God
before
the
time
of
our
new
birth
remain
in
us
;
as
in
a
commotion
of
the
Sea
by
a
great
tempest
after
the
stormy
wind
hath
ceased
,
yet
the
impression
of
the
storm
remains
and
makes
an
Agitation
The
tender
mother
recovering
her
young
child
from
danger
of
a
fall
hath
joy
from
the
recovery
,
but
with
much
fear
with
the
impression
of
the
danger
;
so
after
we
are
recovered
here
from
our
dangerous
falls
by
the
rich
and
tender
mercies
of
our
God
,
sometime
prevening
us
,
sometime
restoring
us
;
though
we
rejoyce
in
his
mercy
,
and
in
our
own
recovery
out
of
the
snares
of
Sathan
,
yet
in
the
midst
of
our
joy
the
remembrance
of
former
guiltiness
;
and
danger
do
humble
our
our
hearts
with
much
sorrow
,
and
some
trepidation
of
heart
;
As
our
joy
here
is
mixed
with
fear
,
so
with
sorrow
also
;
The
sound
believer
doth
look
up
to
Christ
crucified
,
and
doth
rejoyce
in
his
incomparable
love
,
that
such
a
person
should
have
dyed
such
a
death
for
such
as
were
enemies
to
God
by
sinful
inclinations
and
wicked
works
;
They
look
down
also
upon
their
own
sins
that
have
wonnded
and
crucified
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
and
this
breaketh
the
heart
;
as
a
widdow
should
mourn
,
who
by
her
froward
and
lewd
behaviour
hath
burst
the
heart
of
a
kind
and
loving
husband
.
The
sound
Believers
look
to
their
small
beginnings
of
Grace
,
and
they
rejoyce
in
the
Work
of
Gods
hands
;
but
when
they
compare
it
with
that
original
and
primitive
righteousness
,
they
mourn
bitterly
,
as
the
Elders
of
Israel
did
at
the
rebuilding
of
the
Temple
,
Ezra
,
3.12
.
Those
who
had
seen
the
first
house
weeped
;
But
in
heaven
our
joy
will
be
full
without
mixture
of
sorrow
.
Ioh.
16.20
.
Your
sorrow
(
saith
our
Lord
)
shall
be
turned
into
joy
;
Then
will
there
be
no
sorrow
for
a
present
trouble
nor
present
fear
of
future
troubles
;
Then
their
eye
will
deeply
affect
their
heart
;
The
sight
and
knowledge
of
God
the
supreme
and
infinite
good
will
ravish
and
take
up
all
their
heart
with
joy
and
delight
;
Peter
in
the
Mount
,
Math.
17.
was
so
affected
with
that
glorious
sight
,
that
he
forgot
both
the
delights
and
troubles
that
were
below
;
It
is
good
to
be
here
,
(
said
he
.
)
How
much
more
will
all
worldly
troubles
and
delights
be
forgot
at
that
soul-satisfying
sight
in
heaven
,
which
is
as
far
above
that
of
Peter
in
the
Mount
,
as
the
third
heaven
is
above
that
Mount
,
and
as
the
increated
is
above
the
created
glory
!
Obj.
But
will
not
the
Saints
in
heaven
remember
the
evils
on
earth
from
which
they
were
delivered
?
and
if
so
be
they
remember
them
,
will
it
be
with
any
sorrow
or
fear
?
Answ.
.
The
knowledge
and
remembrance
of
miseries
which
the
Saints
in
Heaven
have
,
is
with
our
anguish
.
No
doubt
,
they
will
remember
great
deliverances
,
Revel.
5.9
.
Thou
wast
slain
,
and
thou
hast
redeemed
us
,
say
the
four
and
twenty
Elders
;
yea
the
Saints
in
heaven
have
some
knowledge
of
the
great
misery
of
the
damned
;
Not
only
from
the
remembrance
of
the
Word
of
God
foretelling
it
,
but
also
from
their
own
great
happiness
,
as
knowing
one
contrary
by
another
;
they
know
well
the
misery
of
such
men
is
extream
,
who
are
deprived
of
the
great
happiness
themselves
do
enjoy
;
But
all
their
knowledge
of
the
misery
of
the
damned
,
and
the
remembrance
of
troubles
in
this
life
will
be
without
all
anguish
or
sense
of
pain
.
Augustine
of
the
City
of
God
,
lib.
22.
ch.
30.
compareth
the
knowledge
that
the
Saints
in
heaven
have
of
the
misery
of
the
damned
,
unto
that
knowledge
Physitians
have
of
painful
diseases
from
their
reading
,
but
not
from
sense
and
experience
of
the
pain
in
their
own
person
;
The
Saints
in
heaven
will
remember
the
troubles
of
this
life
,
as
Souldiers
after
the
victory
remember
the
fight
,
and
as
passengers
safely
arrived
remember
a
dangerous
voiage
,
This
remembrance
will
encrease
their
joy
and
praise
to
God
.
The
knowledge
of
the
misery
of
the
damned
,
though
of
their
dearest
friends
and
acquaintance
on
earth
,
will
be
matter
of
praising
Gods
Justice
declared
on
them
,
and
of
his
eternal
mercy
manifested
on
themselves
;
the
glory
of
Gods
Justice
will
so
affect
them
,
that
they
neither
can
nor
will
be
sorry
for
the
misery
of
any
person
.
This
joy
of
the
Saints
in
heaven
will
be
full
in
the
measure
of
it
;
for
if
the
measure
of
our
joy
here
from
faith
into
the
gracious
promises
,
and
from
some
sense
of
love
,
be
above
expression
,
what
will
be
the
joy
in
that
facial
vision
?
If
such
be
the
joy
of
faith
in
hearing
of
our
Lord
and
husband
by
his
sacred
letter
,
and
secret
tokens
of
love
:
what
will
be
our
joy
in
seeing
him
and
dwelling
with
him
for
ever
?
if
the
passengers
at
Sea
have
such
joy
in
seeing
the
desired
Land
a
far
of
,
through
the
prospect
of
faith
,
what
will
be
the
measure
of
their
joy
,
when
they
come
within
that
part
of
eternal
salvation
where
they
shal
have
perpetual
tranquillity
and
perfect
delight
in
the
fruition
of
God
,
in
whom
as
the
center
do
meet
all
the
lines
of
created
comforts
and
delights
that
have
been
drawn
forth
at
any
time
to
any
part
of
the
circumference
of
this
world
;
yea
much
more
then
eye
hath
seen
,
ear
heard
,
or
heart
can
conceive
?
As
our
joy
in
heaven
will
be
intensively
full
,
in
the
degrees
and
measure
so
will
it
be
extensively
full
to
the
whole
person
,
both
to
the
soul
and
to
the
body
.
Ioseph
at
his
inlargement
out
of
prison
,
got
a
new
garment
,
a
ring
,
and
honourable
preferment
;
so
in
the
day
of
the
inlargement
of
our
bodies
out
of
the
grave
there
will
be
given
to
the
Saints
a
long
and
large
white
robe
of
innocency
both
to
soul
and
body
.
Then
heavenly
comliness
and
brightness
shall
as
a
ring
adorn
the
body
,
and
the
whole
person
in
soul
and
body
will
be
preferred
to
sit
at
the
right
hand
of
God
in
glory
;
the
soul
being
but
a
part
of
the
person
and
whole
suppos
it
,
hath
a
natural
desire
,
and
longeth
for
the
re-union
of
the
body
;
therefore
in
the
day
of
resurrection
,
when
the
body
will
be
reunited
,
the
desire
of
the
soul
will
be
fully
satisfied
;
That
joy
of
soul
and
body
at
meeting
will
be
mutual
,
like
the
joy
of
two
dear
friends
meeting
together
after
some
separation
for
a
time
;
then
will
the
soul
be
affected
with
joy
from
the
body
,
when
it
looketh
out
by
the
eye
and
beholdeth
the
glorious
body
of
Christ
,
the
glorified
bodies
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
brightness
of
that
body
wherein
it self
lodged
;
the
soul
will
have
great
joy
in
perceiving
this
glorious
change
in
the
body
;
like
a
noble
guest
sometime
straitned
and
molested
in
a
nastie
house
,
doth
afterward
much
rejoyce
in
a
clean
,
large
and
quiet
habitation
:
As
the
soul
will
have
accession
of
joy
from
the
reinvestiture
of
the
body
:
So
the
body
over
and
besides
its
own
proper
outward
glory
will
have
an
accessory
joy
reflecting
from
the
soul
;
as
light
within
a
glass
is
transparent
,
so
the
inward
glory
of
the
soul
will
be
legible
in
the
large
Characters
of
an
ever
cheerful
countenance
in
the
body
.
As
the
joy
of
the
glorified
Saints
will
be
in
full
measure
and
extent
,
2.
Permanent
.
so
it
will
be
permanent
and
perpetual
,
Ps.
16.11
.
At
thy
right
hand
there
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
Joh.
16.22
.
Your
joy
(
said
our
Lord
to
his
Disciples
)
no
man
taketh
from
you
;
Though
a
sound
believer
hath
matter
of
joy
in
his
God
,
even
amidst
his
greatest
troubles
,
yet
many
times
there
are
here
sad
interruptions
of
his
joy
in
respect
of
the
exercise
of
it
;
in
this
vail
of
tears
our
condition
is
mixed
;
at
one
time
a
shour
of
tears
and
prayers
,
at
another
time
a
Sun-shine
of
joy
and
praises
;
at
one
time
we
are
ravished
as
it
were
to
the
third
heavens
with
the
sense
of
Gods
love
;
at
another
time
we
are
cast
down
into
the
depth
of
sorrows
,
when
the
Messenger
of
Sathan
,
even
some
violent
tentation
doth
buffet
us
;
at
one
time
we
are
full
both
of
matter
and
affection
to
praise
our
God
,
that
we
may
say
with
Elihu
,
Iob.
32.18
.
The
Spirit
within
constraineth
me
,
I
am
full
of
matter
,
at
another
time
our
heart
and
spirit
is
like
a
bottle
in
the
smoak
;
all
our
former
joy
is
spent
and
dryed
up
,
Psa.
102.
Our
joy
here
is
like
the
husband-mans
joy
in
harvest
;
he
must
be
put
again
to
the
troubles
and
the
pains
of
seed
time
:
so
after
our
joy
here
,
we
are
put
again
to
sow
in
tears
;
Iacob
had
much
joy
at
the
return
of
his
sons
with
corn
from
Egypt
;
but
it
endured
not
;
for
soon
after
he
had
great
sorrow
;
the
corn
was
spent
,
and
he
must
part
with
his
beloved
Benjamin
;
but
in
heaven
our
joy
will
be
everlasting
;
a
full
joy
without
mixture
of
sorrow
,
a
continual
harvest
,
a
joy
ever
in
perfection
,
as
the
fruits
are
in
time
of
harvest
;
we
shall
never
sow
again
in
tears
;
a
perpetual
joy
,
but
without
wearying
or
loathing
,
because
there
will
be
infinite
and
recent
variety
of
sweetness
in
God
to
delight
and
rejoyce
our
hearts
for
ever
.
Object
.
But
will
there
not
be
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
?
It
is
probable
there
will
be
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
.
1.
and
if
there
be
degrees
,
how
will
all
be
satisfied
?
can
he
that
hath
less
be
as
well
satisfied
as
he
that
gets
a
greater
measure
of
glory
?
Answ.
1.
It
is
most
probable
,
there
will
be
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
,
Dan.
12.3
.
some
shall
shine
as
the
brightness
of
the
firmament
,
and
others
as
the
stars
for
ever
and
ever
.
1
Cor.
15.41
.
there
is
one
glory
of
the
Sun
,
another
of
the
Moon
,
and
another
glory
of
the
Stars
;
so
also
is
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
There
are
also
divers
degrees
of
torments
in
hell
according
to
the
divers
degrees
of
sin
and
guiltiness
in
this
life
;
so
according
to
the
divers
degrees
of
grace
in
this
life
,
it
is
probable
there
will
be
divers
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
:
The
servant
who
knoweth
his
Masters
will
and
doth
it
not
,
will
be
beaten
with
more
stripes
then
he
that
is
ignorant
of
it
,
though
he
do
it
not
,
Luke
12.47
.
It
will
be
more
tolerable
for
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
in
the
day
of
Iudgement
,
then
for
those
Cities
which
did
contemn
and
reject
the
offer
of
the
Gospel
,
Mat.
10.15
.
2.
Though
there
will
be
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
,
Yet
all
the
Saints
will
be
fully
satisfied
.
yet
all
the
Saints
will
be
fully
satisfied
with
that
one
essential
and
substantial
glory
communicate
to
all
in
the
vision
and
fruition
of
the
one
infinite
and
al-sufficient
God
;
As
vessels
of
divers
measures
are
all
filled
in
the
same
Ocean
,
though
all
of
them
be
not
of
equal
capacity
:
The
greater
degree
of
glory
communicate
to
some
,
will
not
be
for
the
excellency
and
differences
of
their
graces
here
,
but
according
to
the
divers
degrees
of
grace
freely
bestowed
on
them
in
this
life
,
by
the
spirit
of
Jesus
.
As
they
were
merited
onely
by
him
,
who
is
the
sole
procurer
of
our
grace
and
glory
;
so
in
heaven
the
degrees
of
glory
are
a
crowning
not
of
our
merits
,
but
of
his
own
gifts
:
for
the
giving
of
a
former
gift
doth
oblige
the
receiver
to
thankfulness
,
but
not
the
giver
to
bestow
another
gift
:
so
grace
given
freely
of
God
obligeth
us
to
thankfulness
,
but
doth
not
oblige
God
to
give
unto
us
glory
more
or
less
:
Because
grace
and
glory
in
all
their
degrees
are
of
his
free
love
,
Rom.
5.17
.
for
if
by
one
mans
offence
death
reigned
by
one
,
much
more
they
which
receive
abundance
of
grace
,
and
of
the
gift
of
righteousness
shall
reign
in
life
by
one
Iesus
Christ
.
This
doctrine
affords
a
ground
of
sharp
reproof
against
all
profane
and
earthly-minded
men
,
Vse
1
They
are
fools
who
for
perishing
pleasures
part
with
everlasting
joyes
.
who
with
profane
Esau
do
sell
their
part
of
this
full
refreshment
and
satisfaction
for
the
deceitful
and
perishing
pleasures
of
sin
;
To
such
in
our
time
,
I
say
as
Isaiah
did
to
those
in
his
time
,
Isa.
55.2
.
wherefore
do
ye
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfies
not
?
Therefore
to
the
end
thy
heart
may
be
rectified
,
I
offer
these
considerations
.
1.
Consider
that
worldly
pleasures
are
1.
unsatisfactory
.
Consider
in
time
,
the
pleasures
of
this
present
world
cannot
satisfie
thy
vast
appetite
;
Riches
do
not
satisfie
the
covetous
man
:
he
desireth
more
what
he
yet
wanteth
,
then
he
delighteth
in
what
he
hath
already
:
The
Heathen
Moralist
spake
truth
to
this
purpose
,
when
he
said
the
covetous
man
wanteth
as
much
what
he
hath
,
as
what
he
hath
not
;
as
he
possesseth
not
what
he
wanteth
,
so
he
hath
no
heart
to
make
use
of
what
he
possesseth
;
honour
doth
not
satisfie
the
ambitious
man
:
what
he
hath
of
it
already
,
is
but
a
step
to
raise
up
his
vain
spirit
to
the
desire
of
more
:
and
where
are
vehement
desires
of
more
preferment
,
there
cannot
be
satisfaction
:
Neither
do
sensual
pleasures
satisfie
the
incontinent
or
intemperate
man
:
his
sinful
desires
are
not
satiated
thereby
:
the
more
he
sinneth
,
his
corruption
is
the
more
set
on
fire
of
Hell
;
more
sin
is
but
more
fewel
to
the
fire
of
concupiscence
;
Therefore
as
Isaiah
exhorts
in
the
same
place
,
hearken
diligently
unto
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
eat
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soul
delight
it self
in
fatness
;
obey
that
exhortation
of
the
Apostle
,
Col.
3.2
.
set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
and
not
on
things
on
earth
;
covet
the
best
things
;
be
thou
truly
generous
,
and
heavenly-minded
;
set
thy
heart
on
these
durable
riches
,
on
that
immortal
crown
of
glory
,
and
on
these
pleasures
that
fade
not
away
;
those
pleasures
in
the
vision
and
fruition
of
God
,
will
satisfie
thy
soul
for
ever
;
they
will
fill
up
the
measure
of
all
thy
desires
;
thou
wilt
have
more
set
before
thee
in
an
infinite
God
,
then
thy
finite
soul
can
comprehend
;
and
yet
thou
shalt
be
made
capable
to
receive
and
enjoy
so
much
as
shall
satisfie
thee
to
the
full
,
and
all
thy
spiritual
desires
shall
be
turned
into
delights
there
.
2.
Consider
the
pleasures
of
sin
are
deceitful
,
Heb.
3.13
.
2.
Deceitful
.
they
perform
the
very
contrary
of
that
they
promise
in
the
temptation
;
they
promise
pleasure
,
but
bring
endless
and
unspeakable
pain
,
if
not
repented
;
they
promise
much
gain
and
profit
to
the
covetous
man
,
but
bring
with
them
in
the
end
an
irreparable
loss
;
for
what
availeth
it
a
man
to
gain
all
the
world
,
and
lose
his
own
soul
?
They
promise
honour
and
worldly
applause
to
the
ambitious
man
,
but
bring
along
with
them
in
the
end
shame
and
everlasting
confusion
;
Therefore
in
time
change
thy
sinful
wayes
,
and
set
thine
afrections
on
the
pleasures
above
,
that
are
real
and
everlasting
;
greater
and
sweeter
will
they
be
in
our
experience
,
then
now
we
can
apprehend
them
by
the
report
,
like
exquisite
delicacies
,
and
fragran
:
odors
,
which
are
best
known
by
the
tasting
and
smelling
.
3.
3.
Vanishing
.
Consider
all
thy
worldly
pleasures
will
vanish
and
perish
;
they
must
end
with
this
life
;
riches
will
take
the
wings
of
the
morning
;
honour
worldly
is
but
a
vapour
:
and
even
thy
lawful
worldly
pleasures
are
but
a
gliding
stream
that
passeth
away
,
but
the
pleasures
in
heaven
are
for
ever
;
They
shall
never
be
exhausted
,
neither
shalt
thou
loath
them
:
therefore
make
no
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
,
but
let
it
be
thy
daily
study
so
to
live
here
,
and
so
to
dye
,
that
when
thou
art
awaked
in
the
day
of
resurrection
thou
mayst
be
satisfied
with
the
sight
of
Gods
face
immediately
after
thy
awaking
,
and
mayst
be
refreshed
for
ever
with
peace
and
joy
flowing
from
that
sight
.
Object
.
How
to
be
assured
of
satisfactory
pleasure
in
heaven
.
But
how
shall
I
be
assured
of
that
full
satisfaction
in
heaven
?
Answ.
1.
Thou
must
be
a
mourner
here
for
thy
sins
,
Luk.
6.21
.
Blessed
are
ye
that
weep
now
,
for
ye
shall
laugh
.
Psa.
126.5
.
They
that
sow
in
tears
,
shall
reap
in
joy
;
as
the
harvest
in
order
of
time
doth
follow
the
seed
time
:
so
shall
thy
joy
in
heaven
succeed
to
thy
sowing
in
tears
:
ye
have
our
Lords
words
for
it
,
Iohn
16.20
.
in
the
world
ye
shall
be
sorrowful
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
;
as
the
water
in
Cana
was
turned
into
wine
:
so
thy
tears
shall
be
turned
into
eternal
comfort
and
refreshment
.
2.
As
thou
wouldst
be
assured
of
thy
full
satisfaction
in
heaven
,
thou
must
hunger
and
thirst
for
righteousness
here
:
thou
must
have
an
earnest
desire
to
do
the
will
of
God
:
Luk.
6.21
.
Blessed
are
ye
that
hunger
now
,
for
ye
shall
be
filled
;
A
soul
living
and
dying
in
a
hatred
of
sin
,
and
a
hunger
and
thirst
after
Christ
the
bread
and
water
of
life
,
cannot
perish
.
God
who
worketh
nothing
in
vain
,
will
satisfie
thy
supernatural
appetite
,
which
is
the
work
of
his
own
hands
;
if
thou
dye
with
a
longing
desire
after
Christ
,
thou
shalt
rise
with
a
full
delight
in
Christ
,
who
in
that
day
will
satisfie
thy
longing
soul
.
3.
Thou
must
use
frequent
and
fervent
prayer
unto
God
:
Ioh.
16.24
.
ask
that
your
joy
may
be
full
.
Prayer
in
the
name
of
the
Mediator
is
the
blessed
Ordinance
of
God
,
whereby
he
bestows
on
us
here
in
some
beginnings
:
he
earnest
,
and
the
full
satisfaction
there
;
the
soul
is
lifted
up
to
God
by
prayer
,
and
therefore
filled
with
some
drops
of
joy
in
this
life
,
as
a
vessel
is
holden
up
to
the
fountain
and
then
filled
,
Psa.
86.4
.
rejoyce
the
soul
of
thy
servant
:
unto
thee
O
Lord
do
I
lift
up
my
soul
;
and
those
drops
of
Joy
are
to
us
an
earnest
of
that
full
Joy
we
shall
have
in
the
immediate
and
full
fruition
of
God
himself
the
fountain
of
life
.
This
doctrine
serveth
for
a
ground
of
comfort
and
encouragement
unto
the
children
of
God
.
Vse
2
1.
Against
all
thy
discouragements
from
many
sad
dispensations
:
It
may
be
thou
minglest
thy
drink
with
tears
,
as
the
people
of
God
did
,
Psal.
80.
yet
faint
not
at
that
which
thou
seest
,
hearest
,
or
feelest
,
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
things
not
seen
,
but
believed
;
be
of
good
courage
,
the
day
is
coming
when
thy
dyet
shall
be
changed
,
when
the
Cup
of
salvation
shall
be
put
into
thine
hand
,
and
thou
shalt
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatness
of
Gods
house
,
and
thou
shalt
drink
of
the
Rivers
of
his
pleasures
,
Psal.
36.8
.
those
heavenly
pleasures
are
deep
like
Rivers
,
they
are
a
part
of
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
,
Eph.
3.8
.
They
are
long
like
Rivers
,
they
are
continued
for
ever
;
It
may
be
thou
art
disquieted
with
the
unjust
reproaches
of
men
,
and
mayst
in
thy
sad
experience
complain
,
as
Psal.
69.20
.
Reproach
hath
broken
my
heart
,
and
I
am
full
of
heaviness
;
yet
lift
up
thine
heart
,
behold
the
day
of
thy
redemption
draweth
neer
,
the
Lord
shall
bring
forth
the
righteousness
of
his
servants
as
the
light
at
noon-tyde
of
the
day
.
Rejoyce
thou
in
the
hope
of
that
solemn
Iustification
before
man
and
Angel
,
by
which
the
foul
mouthes
of
thy
violent
and
malicious
reproachers
shall
be
stopped
for
ever
:
Then
shall
they
be
speechless
,
and
confounded
with
shame
when
they
shall
hear
the
righteous
Judge
absolve
many
persons
,
whom
they
in
their
supercilious
and
Pharisaical
pride
,
pre-condemned
as
prophane
and
unrighteous
;
Remember
thou
who
studyest
in
this
day
of
mens
Judging
,
to
approve
thy self
to
God
,
that
in
Gods
day
the
Counsels
of
hearts
will
be
made
manifest
:
And
thou
shalt
have
praise
of
God
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
2.
2.
Want
of
assurance
of
Gods
love
.
It
may
be
now
thou
art
discouraged
from
the
little
assurance
thou
hast
of
the
love
of
God
;
and
accordingly
thy
Peace
and
Joy
is
but
little
;
Yet
be
of
good
comfort
;
Remember
we
must
walk
here
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
sense
;
such
a
full
measure
of
the
sense
of
Gods
love
,
and
of
peace
and
joy
as
thou
wouldst
have
,
is
reserved
for
thee
in
the
other
life
;
rejoyce
in
this
,
that
God
hath
inlarged
thine
heart
with
strong
desires
after
that
promsed
satisfaction
;
he
that
hath
opened
thy
heart
,
will
fill
it
,
Psal.
81.10
.
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
I
will
fill
it
:
The
little
of
peace
and
joy
thou
receivest
here
,
is
given
to
encrease
,
but
not
to
satisfie
thy
desires
;
at
thy
dying
,
thy
desire
of
refreshment
and
satisfaction
will
be
greatest
,
after
death
thy
soul
will
behold
thy
Fathers
face
,
and
at
thy
resurrection
thy
soul
and
body
will
be
satisfied
with
his
likeness
.
3.
3.
Vicissitude
of
peace
and
trouble
.
It
may
be
thou
art
discouraged
from
the
vicissitude
of
peace
,
and
trouble
,
of
joy
and
sorrow
;
a
long
night
of
trouble
succeedeth
to
thy
short
day
of
peace
and
joy
.
Sometime
the
Lord
will
speak
peace
,
and
at
another
time
he
writes
bitter
things
against
us
;
we
may
read
his
displeasure
in
sore
and
great
tryals
;
sometimes
he
sheweth
his
face
reconciled
in
Christ
,
as
our
Father
;
at
another
time
in
the
course
of
his
providence
he
looks
upon
us
as
a
stranger
and
wayfaring
man
,
like
Ioseph
,
with
a
strange
countenance
towards
his
brethren
,
for
their
tryal
:
But
in
such
a
dark
hour
wait
thou
upon
him
,
he
will
not
absent
himself
for
ever
;
Though
the
full
and
permanent
manifestation
of
his
love
be
delayed
until
the
day
of
resurrection
,
yet
now
and
then
he
will
give
unto
thee
a
blink
of
his
favour
to
uphold
thy
heart
till
the
day
of
thy
full
refreshment
,
Math.
28
7.
the
Angel
said
of
Christ
to
the
woman
,
He
goeth
before
you
into
Galilee
,
there
shall
yee
see
him
;
and
yet
the
woman
did
get
a
sight
of
him
at
Ierusalem
before
he
passed
into
Galilee
,
Ioh.
20.19
.
so
though
the
full
manifestation
of
his
glorious
presence
be
delayed
until
thou
pass
over
by
death
into
heaven
,
yet
wait
thou
on
God
in
the
conscientious
use
of
the
means
,
and
thou
shalt
get
some
sight
here
,
and
a
full
sight
of
glory
there
;
Our
faithful
and
bountiful
Lord
giveth
never
less
,
but
many
times
more
then
he
promiseth
.
4.
4.
Company
of
evil
neighbours
.
It
may
be
thou
art
much
discouraged
and
vexed
with
the
company
of
evil
neighbours
:
they
are
thorns
in
thy
sides
,
and
make
thee
many
times
in
the
bitterness
of
Spirit
to
cry
out
,
Wo
is
me
that
I
dwell
in
the
Tents
of
Meseck
;
but
be
of
good
comfort
,
if
God
in
his
wise
providence
hath
placed
thee
amongst
such
men
;
he
is
able
to
preserve
thee
from
the
contagion
of
their
society
,
as
he
did
Joseph
and
Daniel
from
the
Idolatry
of
Egypt
and
Babylon
,
and
Obadiah
from
the
abominations
of
Achab
,
and
his
Court
;
in
the
mean
time
let
thy
light
shine
in
their
darkness
:
be
thou
the
more
circumspect
in
thy
walking
:
though
thou
mayst
have
an
evil
communion
with
them
as
Citizens
of
the
same
present
world
yet
must
thou
not
have
a
communion
or
fellowship
with
their
unfruitful
Works
of
darkness
,
for
thou
art
a
Citizen
of
heaven
,
and
called
out
of
darkness
unto
light
,
be
earnest
in
daily
prayer
with
God
to
be
saved
from
that
froward
generation
,
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
comfortable
communion
with
the
Saints
in
heaven
:
while
thou
art
here
on
earth
;
distance
of
place
is
an
impediment
to
that
full
communion
:
for
the
Saints
here
who
are
the
salt
of
the
earth
for
its
preservation
,
are
also
like
unto
salt
in
this
respect
,
they
are
not
all
in
one
place
of
the
earth
,
but
scattered
here
and
there
:
whereas
in
heaven
they
will
be
all
together
without
any
mixture
of
the
wicked
;
here
we
know
a
very
few
of
the
Saints
,
but
in
heaven
we
shall
know
them
all
,
as
Peter
in
the
Mount
did
know
Moses
and
Elias
;
as
Adam
in
the
state
of
integrity
,
after
he
awoke
,
knew
Evah
to
be
his
wife
;
we
will
know
none
there
after
the
flesh
:
we
will
love
them
all
as
Saints
,
and
all
with
the
like
affection
,
because
all
will
be
alike
holy
,
even
in
the
perfection
of
created
holyness
;
Therefore
under
sense
of
any
wants
here
,
bodily
or
spiritual
,
rejoyce
thou
in
the
hope
of
that
full
sight
,
full
peace
,
full
joy
,
and
full
perfection
in
holyness
:
Then
God
will
be
all
in
all
to
his
Saints
.
To
this
purpose
Augustine
speaketh
well
,
lib.
22
ch.
30.
of
the
City
of
God
:
That
saying
(
saith
he
)
is
rightly
to
be
understood
;
To
wit
,
that
God
will
be
all
in
all
;
he
himself
will
be
the
end
of
all
our
desires
,
who
without
all
end
will
be
seen
,
who
will
be
loved
without
loathing
,
who
will
be
praised
without
wavering
:
Then
(
saith
Bernard
)
The
rational
parts
of
our
soul
will
be
filled
with
the
light
of
wisdom
,
the
concupiscible
part
with
the
fountain
of
righteousness
,
and
the
irascible
part
of
our
soul
with
perfect
tranquillity
:
Therefore
the
Believer
who
hath
received
Grace
for
Grace
out
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
both
may
and
should
in
his
life
and
death
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
that
full
satisfaction
in
his
Fathers
house
:
for
here
is
a
sure
ground
of
comfort
,
when
thou
awakest
in
the
day
of
resurrection
,
thou
shalt
behold
his
face
in
righteousness
;
Now
to
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
of
whose
fulness
we
receive
both
Grace
and
Glory
,
with
the
Father
and
holy
Ghost
,
be
ascribed
all
praise
,
honour
and
glory
,
for
now
and
ever
,
Amen
.
FINIS
.
BOOKS
Printed
for
Joseph
Cranford
,
at
the
Phoenix
in
St.
Pauls
Church-Yard
.
-
THe
Practice
of
CHRISTIAN
PERFECTION
,
wherein
several
Considerations
,
Cautions
,
and
Advices
are
set
down
for
the
Perfecting
of
the
Saints
and
Compleating
them
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
,
by
Thomas
White
Minister
of
Gods
Word
at
Anne
Alde
sgate
London
.
-
ΠΑΝΘΕΟΛΟΓΙΑ
,
or
the
Summe
of
Practical
DIVINITY
,
Practised
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
Delivered
by
our
Saviour
in
his
Sermon
on
the
Mount
,
being
Observations
on
the
fourth
,
fifth
,
sixth
and
seventh
Chapters
of
S.
Matthew
:
to
which
is
prefixed
PROLEGOMENA
,
or
Preface
,
by
way
of
Dialogue
:
wherein
the
Perfection
and
Perspicuity
of
the
Scripture
is
vindicated
from
the
Calumnies
of
Anabaptists
and
Papists
:
By
Thomas
White
,
Minister
of
Gods
word
at
Anne
Aldersgate
.
London
.
-
ANIMADVERSIONS
,
or
the
Rabinical
Talmud
of
RABBI
Iohn
Rogers
:
Wherrein
is
Examined
his
Doctrine
,
as
of
the
-
Matter
Form
of
a
Church
The
duty
of
Separation
.
-
Matter
Form
of
a
Church
The
subjects
of
Church
Power
.
&c.
By
Zach.
Crofton
,
Minister
of
Gods
word
at
Iames
Garlick
Hythe
,
London
.
-
A
PRACTICAL
DISCOURSE
of
PRAYER
:
Wherein
is
handled
the
Nature
,
the
Duty
,
the
Qualifications
of
Prayer
,
viz.
Ejaculatory
,
Publike
,
Private
,
and
Secret
Prayer
;
with
the
necessity
and
Ingagements
unto
Prayer
,
together
with
sundry
Cases
of
Conscience
about
it
:
By
Thomas
Cobbet
,
Minister
of
Gods
Word
at
Lyn.
-
JUS
DIVINUM
Ministerii
Evangelici
;
or
the
Divine
Right
of
the
Gospel-ministry
,
Published
by
the
Provincial
Assembly
of
London
.
-
A
VINDICATION
of
the
Answer
to
Mr.
Brabourn
concerning
the
Civil
Magistrates
Power
,
as
to
changing
Church-Government
:
Wherein
the
Reverend
Mr.
Perkins
and
some
Truths
of
God
are
Vindicated
from
the
Lyes
and
scurrilous
expressions
cast
upon
them
.
-
A
PROSPECT
of
Eternity
:
Or
mans
everlasting
Condition
opened
and
applyed
,
by
Iohn
Wells
Mr.
of
Arts
,
now
Pastour
of
Olaves
Iury
in
London
.